Black Veils (Master Vampyre Edition 888) by Father Sebastiaan - PDFCOFFEE.COM (2024)

This copy of Black Veils: Master Vampyre Edition 888 is consecrated by

on day of_______month of___________year of__________.

Copyright © 1997-2021 Father Sebastiaan. All rights reserved. ISBN-13: No part of this book may be reproduced or transmitted in any form, or by any means, graphic, electronic, or mechanical; including photocopying, recording, electronic, taping or by any other information storage or retrieval system, without the permission in writing of the publisher and authors. First Printing, English Master Edition Forward by Rosemary Ellen Guiley Original Vampyre Ankh Design: PN D’Drennan Contributions by Victor Magnus, Meijin, Victoria Lane, Kaedrich Olson, Rose Sinister, Darium, Khassa, Evie Ford Special Editorial Thanks: Victor Magnus, Freyja, Ruth Waytz, Vincent Curiel, Declan Azrahell, Celtic Shadow, Jillian Venters, Chloe M., JoHanna Moresco, Kaedrich Olson The Vampyre Legacy Ankh™, Vampire World®, Sabretooth Clan™, Black Veils™ and Elorath™ are trademarks of FS23 Productions The Vampyre Legacy Ankh is copyright © and trademarked ™ 1997-2021 by Sabretooth Clan Printed in the United States of America.

CONTENTS PRAISE FOR BLACK VEILS OTHER WORKS BY FATHER SEBASTIAAN ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS WARNING & DISCLAIMER FOREWORD BY ROSEMARY ELLEN GUILEY VAMPYRISM THE REMARKABLE LONG BLACK VEIL CLUB AUTHOR’S PREFACE VAMPYRE / VAMPIRE CULTURE F.A.Q.

BOOK 1: PATH OF DAY CHAPTER 1: BLACK VEILED VAMPYRES Vampyre vs Vampire Philosophy Modern Vampire Mythos Vampyre Current The Mortal Coil Zhep’r / Xepher ~ Vampyric Metamorphosis Awakenings Legacy Dayside Nightside Twilight Sanguinarium Strigoi Vii ~ Path of the Vampyre Witch The Great Work Religion CHAPTER 2: TRIBES Fangdom Lifestylers

Roleplayers / LARPers Black Swans Emotional Vampires (Asarai) Ethical Psychic Vampires Living Vampyres Scholars Sanguinarians Sabretooths Mundanes Otherkin Therians CHAPTER 3: SYMBOLISM Ankh Vampyre Legacy Ankh Black Silver Red Masks Stones Vampyre Names (Sobriquets) Ouroboros Mirrors Dragon Fangs Tattoos (Ezerix) Sigils Veve Glyphs CHAPTER 4: ORGS Houses (Covens) Orders Velvet Guilds CHAPTER 5: HALOS Gotham Halo (New York City), EST 1995 Angel Halo (Los Angeles, CA) Est 1996

Crescent Halo (New Orleans) Est. 1996 Bulbancha – Vampyre Queen of new orleans Lutetia Halo (Paris, France) Est. 2005 Albion Halo (London UK) Est. 2002 Witch City Halo (Salem Mass) Est. 2019 Other Halos CHAPTER 6: INITIATION Initiation Mastery Seekers Ronin (Solitaries) Mentors (Adra) Fledglings 0° Prospectii Ordeal (Dedication) I° Jahira Ordeal (Coming forth by Day) – Initiate II° Calmae Ordeal (Coming forth by Night) – Soror / Frater III° Moroii Ordeal (Coming forth by Twilight) – Adeptus Kharrus Ordeal – Priest/ess Ordination Elders Magisters Queen Within King Within Azraelim CHAPTER 7: THE GOOD LIFE Absinthe – The Green Fairy Bloodbath – Traditional Vampyre co*cktail Kava – The Mystic Water Tea Wine Champagne Chocolate Oysters Dance Art Sabrage Table Manners

Fashionistas Music Film Gourmet Howl Lairs CHAPTER 8: ¨ Vampire Balls Agora – A Vampyre Lounge Convivium – A Vampyre Banquet Moot – Informal Meetup Quabals – Secret Magickal Gatherings Salon / Court CHAPTER 9: VAMPYRE VIRTUES Diversity Blood Chivalry Gentleman Courtesy Culture Elegance Elite Decadence Draconian Family Gifting Gifts Happiness Humor Individualist Inspiration Knight Libertine Life Love Loyalty

Machiavellian Mystery Narcissism Philanthropy Nobility Passion Primal Privacy Reality Romance Sacrifice Secrets Seduction Selfishness Sensuality Warrior Witch CHAPTER 10: VAMPYRE HOLIDAYS Walpurgis / Beltane – May 1 Dayside Festival – June 21, December 21 Bast Festival – August 7 Halloween / Samhain – October 31 Nightside Festival – December 21 / June 21 Crimson Festival – February 14 CHAPTER 11: CULT OF ONE PILLAR The Optimum Self Meditation Eternal Present Noblesse Oblige Ego Confidence Conquering Negativity Conscious & Unconscious CHAPTER 12: CREATIVITY PILLAR Dharma & Purpose Flow

Goals Distractions CHAPTER 13: GLAMOUR PILLAR Context VIBE Body Language Calibration Gratitude Kino – Touch Listening Voice Tone Win-Win CHAPTER 14: WELLNESS PILLAR The Vessel Diet Movement Rest Sports CHAPTER 15: SOLVENCY PILLAR Solvency Materialism Enterprising CHAPTER 16: SURVIVAL pillar Group Survival Martial Arts Prepping Street Smarts Bushcraft CHAPTER 17: PERPETUITY PILLAR Apotheosis Children

BOOK 2: PATH OF NIGHT INTRO: THE LEFT-HAND PATH The Path

Analysis and experience Final CHAPTER 1: SUBTLE REALITY Lifeforce Maiiah – The Physical Plane Ether ~ The Veil Between Worlds Astral OBE ~ Out of Body Experiences Vibrations Dreams Akashic Records Lucid Dreaming Dream Matrix Subtle Entities Disembodied Patrons Ambrosia Tulpas Egregores Godforms CHAPTER 2: SUBTLE BODY Sensitives Auras Links Signature Chakras Second Death ESP (Extra Sensory Perception) Radiance Meridians Wounds Reincarnation / Re-manifestation Tendrils Higher Self Undeath CHAPTER 3: ENERGY WORK

Phylacerties Breath Shielding Centering Cycling Filtering Grounding Healing Amplification Sealing CHAPTER 4: COMMUNION Passive Communion Recoiling Offerings CHAPTER 5: GATHERING OF ENERGIES Feeding Ethics Primal Spirituality Need Feeding Grounds Donors Perils & Benefits Sympathetic Vampires Ambient Feeding Surface Feeding Deep Feeding Visual Feeding Sanguine Feeding Advanced Feeding CHAPTER 6: MAGICK Lesser Magick High Magick Sorcery – Clavica Sangraal Altars Ar’thana / Athame Amulets Alchemy

Belief Nightklad Chaos Invokation Evokation Sacred Space Gnosis Necromancy Sex Magick Wards Witching Hours Psychodrama Shifting Moon Black Mirrors Chalices Grimoires CHAPTER 7: RITUAL The Red Mass – Vampyre Mass Ceremonial High Magick Blood & Roses – A Vampyre Handfasting Requiem Rising – A Vampyre Funeral Rite Foundations of Ritual Sets Purpose Roles Ritual Attire Solitary Ritual Group Ritual Steps of Ritual 1.Prelude 2. Entrance 3. Invokation 4. Invitations 5. Offering 6. the Working 7. Gratitude 8. Closing

9. Celebration – return to the Dayside CHAPTER 8: THE CURRENT Pulses Mradu “The Vampyre Warrior” Ramkht “The Vampyre Magickian” Kitra “The Vampyre Lovers” Fred Samedi “The Vampyre Host” Elorath “The Vampyre Dragon” CHAPTER 9: FAMILIARS & TOTEMS Familiars Totems Wolf Cats Bats Humans Spiders Ravens Other Totems & Familiars ABOUT THE AUTHOR OTHER BOOKS BY FATHER APPENDIX 1: CHRONOLOGY APPENDIX 2: Glossary APPENDIX 3: REQUIEMS APPENDIX 4: Further Reading General Reading Personal Empowerment Esoterica / Occult Essential “Real” Vampire Books Fiction

PRAISE FOR BLACK VEILS “Black Veils is Father Sebastiaan’s gift to the Vampyre Culture—a succinct guide to Vampyre life in all its mystery and power. No Vampyre should be without this valuable handbook. As I lie in my lair and peruse the Black Veils, the Vampire World is illuminated, and I feel sated with essential knowledge. Thank you, Father Sebastiaan!” — Laila Nabulsi, producer of Fear and Loathing in Las Vegas “Black Veils is engaging, with its otherworldly sensibilities, in a unique, thought-provoking atmosphere.” — G Tom Mac, vocalist, performer of Cry, Little Sister (Lost Boys theme) “In Black Veils, Father Sebastiaan, who has been a leader in the Vampyre Culture for a quarter of a century, presents a summary of his wisdom gained from interacting with the new Vampyres in our midst, especially as it relates to the individual Vampyre’s own positive self-development and the ethical dimension of Vampyre life. Black Veils is essential reading for anyone wanting to know more about both the spiritual and secular dimensions of modern Vampyre existence.” — J. Gordon Melton, Professor of American Religious History, Baylor University “The Black Veils are the sacred scrolls of the Vampyre Culture when they were first written and even more so today.” — The Vampire Don, star of Syfy’s Mad, Mad House

“Since I met Father Sebastiaan in 1994, I’ve watched the culture and empire of Vampyres grow to vast numbers worldwide. I’ve read all his prior books, and Black Veils is a must-read for all those who romanticize the darkness. It answers questions pertaining to Vampyre terms, codes, morals and way of life… or undead life. Black Veils is yet another grand addition for nightstalkers to absorb, thus providing knowledge to all the pointy-toothed millennials in the age of modern Vampyrism.” — Myke Hideous, performer and founder of The Empire Hideous, Sabretooth Clan Brood of 1995 “I am loving my journey into Father Sebastiaan’s Black Veils. Master Vampyre Edition is a rather new world to me, and he makes it clear, enticing, romantic and magickal. A must-read for those entering or already in the Vampyre subculture!” — Patti Negri, Good Witch of Hollywood, featured on Ghost Adventures “Black Veils really nails it on the head. A must-read for anyone interested in joining the Vampyre Culture or just curious. Also, beautifully bound and a great add to any vampire book collection.” — Ashley Pagliuso, Straight Out of the Coffin “Father Sebastiaan steps forward and reveals his original testament. Were you born with the Black Veils already with you? Read and find out.” — Voodoo Queen Bloody Mary, guide, Bloody Mary’s Tours & the New Orleans Haunted Museum, also featured on Ghost Adventures “The Black Veils have arrived in Transylvania! A special book that will change and positively inspire Vampyres all around the world. Each Veil serves to make this book a unique lexicon perfectly adapted for modern society.”

— Andreas Bathory, special events director for Bran Castle, Romania “A tome for the times as many Awaken to their true potential as an embodiment of the Living Vampire. As you pore through this book page by page, you will begin to unveil aspects of your true nature, illuminating the infinite expanse of potential that stretches out before you.” — Kaedrich Olsen, author of Runes of Transformation “Father Sebastiaan has proven time and time again to be the quintessential leading force within the Vampyre / Vampire culture. Black Veils is proof of that. With over 275 pages of definitive lore that reaches from beyond the basic conventions of modern Vampyre society to the obscure inner workings of the privileged few, Black Veils will be hailed as a triumph of the culture and a standard of excellence. Its single greatest achievement is in its accessibility to all. Whether this is your first time experiencing the culture or you are a long-time devotee, this finely-crafted piece of literature will seamlessly bridge the two in one singular, unifying expression of all things vampiric.” — Drake Mefesta, The Red Opera “A further reach towards the fine-tuning of our immortality.” — DJ Shock the Monster, the Buzzfeed Vampire, frontman for Neon Coven “Black Veils is as well-researched as it is strikingly beautiful, fitting for the theme of the book. Concise and informative, it is a great addition to one’s library on the subject.” — E.R. Vernor, author of Vampires, A World History “I have been a fangsmith for over fifteen years, endorsed and supported by the Sabretooth Clan, and I count Father Sebastiaan as the founding father of the worldwide Vampyre Culture. This book is indeed the next step.”

— Robbie Drake, London fangsmith

OTHER WORKS BY FATHER SEBASTIAAN Vampyre Sanguinomicon: Lexicon of the Living Vampire Weiser Books, September 2010 Vampyre Magick: Grimoire of the Living Vampire Weiser Books, February 2012 Vampyre Magick: Sanguinomicon Master Edition Weiser Books, February 2022 Mysteries of Paris: The Darkside of the City of Lights Bast Books, July 2021

ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS I would like to thank all the members of the Black Veils Vampyre Community and Sabretooth Clan my personal fang clients, especially our first Sabretooth, Lady N. Acknowledgements are also extended to my cohort-in-crime, Victor Magnus; to Lilith, Freyja and Chloe; to Cal for helping go over things in-depth with me; of course, to Kaedrich for his contributions, and especially JoHanna Moresco for being a great teacher’s assistant.

WARNING & DISCLAIMER The Black Veils are written for serious individuals who wish to unlock their hidden potential. The rituals and Mysteries within these pages require the Seeker to be of sound mind and body. If you suffer from any serious mental or physiological disorders such as bipolar disorder, schizophrenia, epilepsy, heart disease or any congenital disorders such as cystic fibrosis or heart murmurs, then we, for your own safety and well-being, must discourage you from exploring the Mysteries within. The authors nor the publisher bear any responsibility for the intentional misuse of the contents of this book, nor do they condone or endorse illegal or criminal activities of any sort, including illicit drug use or sexual conduct with minors.

FOREWORD BY ROSEMARY ELLEN GUILEY What does it mean to live as a Vampyre? There are no simple answers to that question. Modern Vampyrism is a fairly new field with a great deal of unexplored terrain. Whether you skim the surface of it or plunge deep into it as part of your identity, Vampyrism is a process of discovery. Adventurers need maps and tools, and this book, Black Veils, is your ultimate guide into the mystery. When I began research on my first book on vampires, Vampires Among Us, in the 1980s, I found a much different vampire subculture than exists now. In fact, there wasn’t much of one at all. Vampire: The Masquerade had yet to make the scene, and the secret Vampyre underground of clubs and groups was loosely organized and largely unknown. The Black Veils had yet to be born. The Anne Rice vampires were making an impact, but by and large, those who called themselves Vampyres or who wanted to be Vampyres were wandering in limbo. They had no guides, no models, no handbooks. They had only what they saw on the screen and read in novels. So, many of them dressed in Dracula capes, slept in coffins, avoided sunlight, crosses, and garlic, attempted to drink blood, and looked for “real” Vampyres to turn them. As Vampyres found each other and banded together, one individual emerged to do more than any other to define, shape, and direct the “new Vampyre”: Father Sebastiaan. From the beginning of his involvement in the Vampyre culture in the early 1990s, Father Sebastiaan recognized the deep mystical nature of Vampyrism and saw how to mold it into something sophisticated and even spiritualized. Vampyrism was much more than whether one drank blood or Lifeforce energy or adopted the attributes of fictionalized vampires. Father Sebastiaan saw Vampyrism as a defining way of life and as an art form, with codes of honor, ethics, and values. Vampyre ethics may strike the outside observer as a contradiction, but the modern Vampyre is a far cry from the wretched, reviled creature of centuries past. Dead or alive—and there are many old traditions of living vampires around the world—

the vampire of old was a feared, unholy outcast. Those predators upon the living still exist, but the new vampire culture has become something much different and more complex, and with the ability to profoundly affect the course of a person’s life. Father Sebastiaan developed a new mythos for modern Vampyrism, a way to achieve higher consciousness and immortality, and along the way live in power, grace, and elegance. This mythos has formed the Vampire Archetype, What exactly is the Vampire Archetype? It is a governing force and the model blueprint of modern Vampyrism. Archetypes are ancient. They are universal primordial images that have been passed down from an ancestral past that includes not only early man but man’s pre-human and animal ancestors —perhaps the very origins of Vampyrism itself. Archetypes are not part of conscious thought but are predispositions toward certain behaviors patterns. They embody qualities both positive and negative, and they are modified by collective human behavior. Everyone who participates in the Vampire Culture contributes to the Vampire Archetype. Carl G. Jung further developed the concept of archetypes but did not originate it —ideas about archetypes go back to classical Greek philosophers such as Plato. Anything can be an archetype, and they are found in myth and folk tales. For example, the “hero” is an archetype, as is the “fool,” the “king,” the “queen,” and so on. Archetypes are endless, and anything can become an archetype. The Vampire Archetype is multi-faceted, embodying beliefs and fears from the collective human experience over centuries past, combined with modern beliefs that have arisen in the vampire subculture as it evolves and defines itself. The dark, negative side of the Vampire Archetype is readily seen in accounts from earlier times, and in early fiction and drama portrayals. The negative vampire is predatory, a taker of the Lifeforce without regard to its victims. It is unwanted and reviled The vampire subculture has brought out the positive side of the Vampire Archetype. This aspect of the vampire is ennobled and empowered. Power is used for self-preservation and selfdetermination, but not at careless expense to others. Attention is paid to spiritual development, legacy, and the governing structures of

the vampire community. The empowered and aware vampire may remain aloof from others by choice, but still possesses the skill to integrate into mainstream society. Adopting the elements of the Vampire Archetype amounts to a rebirth or identity for many people. There are four main archetypes that play significant roles in human personality and behavior, and we can see them as parts of the Vampire Archetype as well. They are: The persona, which is the public mask or “outward face” behind which a person lives, in accordance with the expectations of society. Individuals may have a collection of masks to meet various social situations. Vampires wear multiple masks. They have Dayside masks for interacting with the public and society, which keep their vampire nature secret. They have nightside masks, perhaps several, for different vampire activities and relationships. The shadow, which is the inferior, other side of a person. The shadow is uncivilized and desires to do that which is not allowed by the persona. For vampires, the shadow expresses the dark side of the Vampire Archetype—unbridled, raw, and even destructive power. The predatory nature of Vampyrism is not ignored or repressed but embraced as part of the lifestyle of power. By definition, vampires are takers—most of them take the Lifeforce from others, and some take blood. The modern vampire is not wild and out of control, a danger to society, but instead learns how to pursue this nature in ways sanctioned by the larger community. The primal side of Vampyrism is acknowledged and honored. The anima and animus, which are the male and female sides of the psyche, respectively. Every person has qualities of both sexes which enable a full range of expressions. Cultural conditioning, however, often molds individuals to deny their opposite sexual nature. The Vampire Archetype encourages individuals to be balanced and express both sides of their nature. Emotion in men is not a sign of weakness; assertiveness is not unbecoming in women. This free expression applies to sexuality as well. The self, which is the organizing principle of the personality. It exists apart from the ego and unites the conscious and the unconscious. It fosters an awareness of the interpenetration of all life and energies in the cosmos. The empowered vampire, through

application of values, spiritual laws, and the tenets of the vampire community, gains a confident sense of place and purpose in the greater scheme of creation. The new Black Veils is the most significant guide to vampire ethics, living, and conduct in publication. In 100+ entries, it defines terms, concepts, and relationships, and set forth guidelines for the proper and desired behavior. It is an indispensable book for both new and experienced vampires. Society is badly in need of a restoration of ethics and etiquette. We are losing ground by the day to sloppy attitudes, rude behavior, clothing that reveals a profound lack of respect, both for self and society, and more. By no means do we need to return to the stiff and oppressive rules of earlier times. Rather, Father Sebastiaan calls upon the modern vampire to be a model for others. Men are gentlemen and women are ladies, with no loss of independence and free will. Strength of character is cultivated, as is the freedom to reinvent yourself. Through Black Veils, you will learn what it means to tap into the Current, a stream of creative, inspirational, and spiritual energy that fuels the Vampire Archetype. There is a profound mystery to the Current that cannot be specifically defined but must be experienced to be known and understood. The Current is one of the Great Mysteries of the Vampire Archetype. Black Veils is the orienting compass in all areas of the vampire life. Vampires are quite diverse in their interests and engagement in the vampire life, but no matter where you start or how deep you want to go, Black Veils will show you the way. —Rosemary Ellen Gulley, 2018 Author of Vampires Among Us Author’s note: Rosemary was a beloved friend to me and to the entire Vampire Community. We held her Requiem Rising in August 2019 at the LA Vampire Lounge with many of her friends and her husband in attendance. RIP, Rosemary.

VAMPYRISM Vampyres of the Black Veils are sovereign individuals who are selfinitiated and energetically sensitive beings that in practice are part alchemist, part sorcerer, part witch and part magician. Vampyres, when spelled with a Y, are usually distinct from psychic vampires (energy deficient beings) and sanguinarians (blood drinkers). Black Veil Vampyres learn to Gather Life-force & energy by interacting with the environment around them. They then refine the gathered energy into a higher form known as Ambrosia through a highly sacred alchemical act, known to Vampyres as Communion. Once this act is completed the Vampyre can then, as an individual or a group, direct the Ambrosia toward a goal or intention through Vampyric Magick and Sorcery. The Vampyre Current is the collective egregore of elemental energy and frequency of the vampire mythos and archetype throughout history in the human consciousness. The Black Veils are a curated collection of traditions, culture, words of power and teachings researched by Father Sebastiaan on his 25 year journey through the Vampyre / Vampire Culture and Current. Example Veils include: Immortality, Dragon, Primal, Romance, Mystery, Transhumanism, Music, Culture, Elegance, Glamour, Courtesy, Chivalry, Magick, Ritual, Libertine, Strigoi Vii and Sensuality. There are three basic levels of Vampyric self-initiation known as the Strigoi Vii “ordeals” include Jahira - Coming forth by Day, Calmae - Coming forth by Night and Moroii - Coming forth by Twilight. Higher levels of initiation are known as Magisters and are not known to the public.

THE REMARKABLE LONG BLACK VEIL CLUB The remarkable Long Black Veil or “LBV” events truly hold a unique place in the history of New York City’s nightlife. LBV began in 1997 as “Long Black Veil & The Vampyre Lounge” on the second Wednesday of each month at the legendary MOTHER nightclub on 14th and Washington Streets in New York City’s meat-packing district. Chi Chi Valenti, also known as “The Empress,” one of the owners of MOTHER, and her life mate, the famous DJ Johnny Dynell, conceived of and named the event after hearing the mournful song “Long Black Veil.” The song “Long Black Veil” was written in the late 1950s by Nashville songwriters Marijohn Wilkin and Danny Dill, who were inspired by newspaper accounts of two non-related events; the reallife murder case of a New Jersey priest and reports of a mysterious woman in a black veil who regularly visited silent movies star Rudolph Valentino’s grave. Primarily associated with Johnny Cash, the song has also been covered by many artists including Lefty Frizzell (the original singer), The Band, Joan Baez, Nick Cave, and the Dave Mathews Band. However, it was the 1995 version of the song recorded by the Celtic/Irish traditional music group The Chieftains featuring Mick Jagger’s vocals, which proved to be the inspiration for the name. LBV was intended to be a uniquely themed night where “fangs were preferred in the Vampyre Lounge.” At a meeting at MOTHER in August 1996, Father Sebastiaan, prominent leader of the VC in New York City and founder of the fangmaking and events producing company, Sabretooth, was hired by Chi Chi & Johnny as their “Vampyre Son” to host the new event for their club. Having heard of his success with “The Vampyre Ball’ events at the Coney Island High, Limelight, and The Bank nightclubs earlier in the year, Chi Chi & Johnny invited Father Sebastiaan to expand his unique concept at their nightlife mecca, MOTHER. Impressed by already existing and popular MOTHER events such as Jackie 60 (Tuesdays) and Click+ Drag (Saturdays), Father

Sebastiaan insisted that the same “template” of these other events also be used for LBV. This template for success relied on décor, an exclusive door policy with a strict dress code, stage performances every week, and the magickal energies of the MOTHER venue itself. DJs Ian Fford, Lestat, and Johanna Constantine presided over the early dance floors. Initially, the main attendees were the clients of Sebastiaan, and this core element formed the foundation of what became known as “Clan Sabretooth.” In less than a year LBV’s popularity demanded that it become a weekly Sunday event at MOTHER, with the addition of host and doorman or “Gatekeeper” Father Vincent, under the temporary name Fang Club Gotham. This short-lived name change was intended to unite NYC’s Vampyre Culture with the Fang Club in Hollywood, which was owned by Jack Dean Strauss. 1997 also marked the year that DJ Jason of Alchemy became the host DJ in the Vampyre Lounge within LBV held in Versailles room of MOTHER. Also, in 1997, Anne Rice’s biographer Katherine Ramsland contacted Father Sebastiaan and asked him to serve as a consultant for a book she was writing entitled Piercing the Darkness: Undercover with Vampires in America Today. Ramsland’s intention was to follow in the last known footsteps of investigative reporter Susan Walsh, who disappeared around the same time as the historic Vampyre Ball at the Limelight in July 1996. A release party for the book was held at LBV in 1998, where Ms. Ramsland read excerpts and signed copies for the attendees. 1998 also saw the release of the first printed edition of Vampyre Almanac and the original Legacy Ankh pendants. These Ankhs were sold around the world through alternative retail outlets such as Hot Topic. The worldwide release of Vampyre Almanac and Piercing the Darkness brought international attention to the culture and to the name “Long Black Veil.” That year LBV took up its traditional place on Thursday evenings at MOTHER, where it remained until the final days of the club in June 2000. During this “golden age” of the Vampyre scene in Gotham, many legendary events such as 1999’s Endless Night Festival, the annual Lost Boys’ Beach Party, The Anti-Valentine’s Ball, and the fetish/body arts Xorvia events were spawned. Guests who entered the gates of MOTHER included celebrities like Debbie Harry

(Blondie) and fangsmiths such as Dnash and Maven of Dark Awakenings. The most important legacy of LBV is that it was at this event that the original “Vampyre code of ethics” was introduced. Inspired by the structure employed by the Fetish/BDSM subcultures and renaissance faire etiquette, this code became known as “The Black Veils.” Originally developed as the house rules of LBV, this code of ethics is now accepted worldwide and is the standard code of Vampyre/Vampire culture. “The Black Veils” code was revised in 2002 by Michelle Belanger of House Kheperu from Ohio, and it has even found its way into mainstream popular culture in episodes of C.S.I. Las Vegas and mentioned as a “sacred script” by Don Henrie on the Sci-Fi Channel’s reality show Mad, Mad House. Another legacy of LBV is the Bloodbath co*cktail. Created by the resident bartending mixologist of LBV, the Alchemistress Ambrosia, the Bloodbath is now the most popular drink enjoyed by Vampyre Community all around the world. SEE Bloodbath Black Veil. With the closing of MOTHER in the year 2000, Father Sebastiaan chose to continue the event by relocating to True nightclub on West 23rd Street, near Broadway in Manhattan. LBV remained there for two more years until he decided to end this event in the spring of 2002 in favor of throwing future reunion parties instead. LBV had a lasting impression and it resonated in the minds of many in the VC throughout the Gotham Halo (New York City area), North America, and the world. Teaming up with NYC events promoter Master Steelow (who began his career as a go-go boy at Long Black Veil) Father Sebastiaan promoted a series of reunion LBV parties at Flamingo East nightclub on 2nd Avenue and 14th Street in Manhattan starting in the fall of 2002. When Sebastiaan moved to Europe in the fall of 2002, he hosted the last LBV reunion for almost a year. Throughout LBV’s history, knowledge of the event has spread into mainstream consciousness, through various media outlets such as Glamour, Cosmopolitan, In-Style, The New York Times, Time Out New York, the book Piercing the Darkness, and on television’s

History Channel, The Learning Channel, Travel Channel, and many others. Even with this exposure, LBV has managed to maintain its true underground integrity through strict media policies against exploitation and sensationalism of the Vampyre, fetish, and gothic communities. Long Black Veil has inspired many other NYC Vampyre events including Court of Lazarus, Black Abbey, Black Invokation, Hidden Shadow’s Realm of Darkness, The Court of Gotham, and the many noir havens throughout the world including Black Atlantis (Atlanta), Black Sunset (Miami), Black Trillium (Toronto), Black Xion (Amsterdam), and many others. Father Sebastiaan and the Legacy team will continue working hard to provide first class events for the Vampyre/Vampire community under the veil of Endless Night / Vampire World, by keeping standards high and providing this dark subculture many forms of quality events and media for many years to come. —Victor Magnus Senior Member of Sabretooth Clan (Brood of 1995) Gatekeeper of the Endless Night Vampire Ball

AUTHOR’S PREFACE Greetings, Please allow me to introduce myself: my name is Father Sebastiaan. I am the Master Fangsmith and Founding Father of the Sabretooth Clan, and Impresario of the Endless Night Vampire Ball. I have been involved in the Vampyre community since 1992. Whether they love me or hate me, many consider me the “Founding Father” of modern Vampyre Culture. This book is about the secrets, mysteries, and methods of Vampyrism that I’ve discovered throughout my years in the Vampyre Culture. Within, you will find a celebration and exploration of the positive elements of the Vampire Archetype: immortality, love, elegance, mystery, decadence, passion, self-empowerment, exploring art, culture, good health, and embracing our primal nature. The negative attributes of the Vampire Archetype are rejected by the Black Veil Vampires, including misery, torture, murder, criminal activities, being cursed, self-destructiveness, and narrow mindedness. Take what resonates with you and leave the rest. Many cultures have a Vampire mythology. The modern Western world knows Dracula, Lestat, Edward, Bill, and Erik. The ancient myths include the Strigoi of Romania, Chupacabra of Latin America and the vrykolakas. Through the Black Veils, the lines of reality are blurred, so that fantasy can manifest as reality. Just reading Black Veils will not make you a Vampyre. You will not be asked to drink blood, sleep in a coffin, learn to shape shift into a wolf, or grant you immortality. However, it will challenge and inspire you to test and explore how the Vampyre mysteries can empower you and transform your life. This book was originally inspired by my interactions with the Current of energy I witnessed amongst my various fang clients, from the lovers of Vampyre fashion, art, fiction, literature, and entertainment to those more heavily involved with the Vampyre lifestyle.

In 2007, I read a book that clarified many things for me: Rhonda Byrne’s The Secret. The author describes an almost metaphysical element in life called the Law of Attraction. This law works by attracting into your life the experiences, situations, events, and people that “match” the frequency of your own thoughts and feelings. By focusing on what influences and inspires you, you will choose the right circle of people and lifestyle. Positive thinking can create lifechanging results such as increased wealth, health, and happiness. I noticed that the Law of Attraction was almost identical to the frequency on which many of my fang clients and I interacted with in the mundane world. Since 1995 when I founded Sabretooth Clan as a “fangclub” for my personal fang clients, elements of this law fueled the collective spirit of the clan, which seemed unexplainable in lay terms at the time. I began to connect dots and noticed an elegant, dedicated, sincere, beautiful yet primal and draconian commonality of those drawn to me to obtain fangs. Like attracts like; throughout Black Veils you will discover many aspects of the Law of Attraction at work within “Sabretooth Clan” traditions, agreements, and perspectives. Through the Art of Fangsmithing (which is best done in person,) I have witnessed personal connections and experiences with the Law of Attraction through intimate interactions with those who are drawn to the Vampyre archetype. This took nearly two decades of traveling Europe and America as a Fangsmith, meeting clients oneon-one and watching the perception of themselves change as they got their first look at their “transformation.” Together we are building our shared fanged culture. The “Current” is a spontaneous collective of ideas, agreement, spirituality, philosophy, traditions, and experiences. This Current comprises a series of philosophies, teachings, and traditions that are common to these individuals. While on the other side of the coin, the “Legacy” is the story of my fang business and those it has affected. I have carefully kept my own notes and recently formally composed them into what I now call the Black Veils. Each Veil is a teaching and begins with a simple word of power, then a precise definition and a clear description relating to the Vampyre Current. The reality is that, through my in-person Fangsmithing, I have

met and had intimate experiences with more people who identify with the Vampyre than anyone else alive today. This is not meant to be a narcissistic statement; it is simply a fact. The vast majority of people who come to me for fangs do not consider themselves “real vampires.” Yet for some reason, be it spiritually or through some sheer piece of luck, they have ended up on my “fang throne” (client’s chair) with my hands shaping fangs in their mouth. Through this transformative experience they become touched by, reaffirmed to, or awakened to the Vampyre Current. There is no limit to who they may be— they may be your neighbor, schoolteacher, a relative, or even your mailman! By day they often live a normal quiet life, but at night or on holidays like Halloween, they indulge and revel in their secret life as they don their fangs and go out to gathering such as banquets, Vampire balls, nightclubs, Vampire theatres, or their local Vampyre meet up. Many have traveled across the world to meet others of like mind and to get their fangs made. Clients have gone so far as to travel to Paris from Rio and from Germany to New York to fit into my crazy schedule. What differentiates my clients from the “online Vampyre community” is that they strive to gather in person, not just over the web, and come together to meet others of like mind face to face to celebrate the Current. The Vampire Archetype is rife with forbidden desires such as like sexual sadism and other taboos. Modern life has so sublimated these traits in our popular culture, that image of the Vampire has become an outlet for such taboos. The Vampire relates to our more primal nature and simultaneously our deepest desires for immortality, romance, love, magic, decadence, mystery, and elegance. The collective of all the varied “Vampyre Tribes” has fueled the Vampyre Current, and my goal is to capture and clarify these mysteries to create applications for everyday life. Through exposure to the concepts of the elementary Vampyre Mysteries within Black Veils, many find that some manifestation of these taboos can benefit them in their lives. Many consider learning these concepts a rebirth, awakening, or reaffirmation of what they already know, accepting the positive elements of this immortal Vampire archetype and rejecting the negative aspects.

For years I resisted writing the complete Black Veils. However, now with the rebirth of the Sabretooth Clan in its “old school” but still modern incarnation, seeing these Veils in print has become an experiment; now is the right time. Not all of these Black Veils are present in every person I make fangs for, however most of my fang clients will strongly relate to many as already forceful aspects of their own personalities. Many will begin to manifest these characteristics once they go through the Rite of the Transformation, which is the experience of the client looking into the mirror for the first time after getting their first pair of fangs. I cannot explain why the Vampyre Current has emerged or how it manifests, it seems to be spontaneous. I do know that there is a subtle current which unites and binds my clients to me, and others like us. When two fang clients meet and discover that I made their fangs, there is almost always an immediate sense of familiarity and fraternity. You would be surprised how many of what I call my “fang grandchildren” I have because of clients meeting at one of my parties or just hanging out in one of my shops, forming a relationship, and then having children to create their own family. Many of my clients consider getting Sabretooth fangs to be a spiritual Rite of Passage. This is often the birth of a new identity or self-image for someone, and I feel honored to witness this every time I make a set of fangs in my many travels. Even those who have never heard of the craft of fangsmithing and impulsively get my fangs by walking into a concert or a Halloween store are usually shocked to notice a change in their life. My theory is that the Vampyre Current was always within them and was finally awakened. From my experience it is better not to ask “why” and instead to simply enjoy sharing the process of picking and choosing of these elemental Veils that each individual relates to. This is the Law of Attraction at work. Many people may admire some or all of the Black Veils, but only a few people them have the potential and awareness to fully realize the secrets contained within the Veils. There are many interpretations of Vampyrism and this book only seeks to explore one perspective. It is a perspective defined and lived by the Sabretooth Clan and by sharing it with others we hope to inspire many. When we refer to “Vampyres” within this text, we are

specifically speaking about those who embrace or are touched by the Vampyre Current as explained in this book. So, as you read this book, keep an open mind, and ask yourself the following questions: Do Vampyres truly exist? Are these words some sort of suggestion or hint? Does the Law of Attraction truly exist? Which of the Black Veils, these Vampyre Virtues, do you most relate to? Eternally, Father Sebastiaan Master Fangsmith: Sabretooth Clan Impresario: Endless Night Vampire Ball

VAMPYRE / VAMPIRE CULTURE F.A.Q. This FAQ should be the first item read by newcomers to the Vampyre / Vampire Community. It is essential foundational information and the very core of Vampyre Culture. Are Vampyres / Vampires Real? Real Vampires are usually divided into several categories: Vampyres, sanguine vampires, psychic vampires, and lifestyle vampires. This categorization is somewhat rigid and primitive, however, and leads to many misconceptions. A better method would be to distinguish between Awakened and Unawakened. All Real Vampires can feed upon energy, whether pranic or sanguine. Lifestylers usually employ the imagery of a Vampyre lifestyle, but few are energetically Awakened. We also recognize sympathetic vampirism, a temporary need resulting when one’s energy is fed upon too deeply and needs to recover. What is an awakening? Awakening is the revelation and understanding of one’s nature as a Vampyre, and also of one’s energetic Need. Most Vampyres are not born Awakened but have a revelation over the course of their lives which triggers the first stages of Awakening. The Awakening is not a singular event, but a cumulative process of smaller awakenings as the Vampyre develops and learns. Being newly Awakened can be a difficult time and is often a solitary journey. What are Lifestylers? Lifestylers are individuals who embrace and incorporate the Vampire archetype into their lifestyle. Some are Unawakened or Awakened Vampyres, yet most are not. Many are also Black Swans. These love the vampire aesthetic and embrace elements of the mythology in

their lifestyle, fashion, and mannerisms. Like Goths, they have their own subculture, social structure, events, and gatherings. What is a Black Swan? Black Swans are friends, lovers, family, and others who are open, friendly, and accepting or even involved in the Vampyre subculture, but do not identify as Awakened Vampyres. They can be lifestyle Vampyres or normal folk, often called “mundanes,” and can often (but not always) be consenting donors. Can a Vampyre “turn me?” Certainly not what you expect. The individual must have dormant potential, which the Vampyre is most often born with. A deep communion (exchange of energies) between an Awakened Vampyre and an unawakened may trigger an Awakening in someone with potential. There are other methods such as rituals and energy work which can aid in awakening or trigger it, however it doesn’t always work for each candidate. Choose carefuly. Can Vampyres shapeshift? Not in the traditional sense. Like everyone else, Vampyre are bound by the laws of physics in the Dayside world, which is the secular realm of the five senses. However, those awakened to the metaphysical and esoteric Nightside realm can take any form via methods of astral projection, becoming wolves, felines or even mist. Think of this phenomenon as similar to popular conceptions of shamanism. Are Vampyres at war with Werewolves? No. This idea was introduced to the Vampire Mythos through the Vampire: The Masquerade and Werewolf: The Apocalypse roleplaying games, originally published by White Wolf Publishing (now defunct). The concept later influenced the Twilight and Underworld film franchises. There is some slight overlap between Vampyre and werewolf mythology in Eastern European folklore, however, and there is a distinct community or subculture of people who fancy themselves werewolves, or “Therians,” as they prefer. Their

traditions are highly influenced by shamanism, particularly lycanthropy, and the appropriation of Amerindian Indigenous practice. Are all Vampyres evil? No. Just as there are good and bad people, there can be good or bad Vampyres. However, the modern Vampyre culture is built upon honor, safety, respect, and chivalry. But like all groups, individuals may bring their own principles and perspectives. Do Real Vampyres actually feed? Yes. Unawakened and Awakened Vampyres must gather vital Lifeforce to fulfill their energetic Need. The Unawakened feed unconsciously, often undisciplined and without concern for others, emotionally draining others around them. Awakened, properly trained Vampyres learn to feed in a disciplined and ethical manner. There are essentially three levels of feeding: ambient, surface and “deep.” Ambient feeding draws from Lifeforce radiated in a cloud around groups of people, such as at concerts and sporting events, shopping malls and nightclubs. Surface feeding, also known as tactile feeding, draws from the outer layers of a donor’s aura and is not considered invasive. It can be done via touch as well as at a distance. Deep feeding directly penetrates the energy body of a donor and should only be done with consent. It is a technique which bears superficial similarities to the practices unique to Reiki and can also be performed through sex acts. This technique can create strong links between the donor and the Vampyre, which may not always be desired. Within the Vampyre community, there is also the technique of sanguine feeding, a more direct and tangible form of feeding. It may be engaged in by individuals unversed in energy feeding, but this is not always the case, as many disciplined Vampyres also engage in sanguine feeding. There are inherent risks involved. Can Vampyres fly?

Not unless they are in an airplane or hang-glider! However, Nightside spiritual practices do include techniques such as astral projection, a sort of OBE (out-of-body experience.) Is Vampyrism a Religion? Not definitively. Vampyre can hail from any religious or spiritual background. There are Christian Vampyres and atheist Vampyres, and there are Jewish Vampyres and Muslim Vampyres. There are also a vast number of Neopagan Vampyres. Vampyre groups do exist which practice Vampyrism as a spiritual discipline, as well. Do Vampyres worship Satan or Lucifer? Satan and Lucifer are generally thought of as Judeo-Christian concepts. As stated above, Vampyres hail from a diverse range of backgrounds and are not required to worship this or that god, or any! There are, as a result, Vampyres who consider themselves Satanists, Setians or Luciferians. Many Vampyres are attracted to the Satanic symbolism found in musical genres like rock & roll, but do not worship Satan in a religious sense. Vampyrism is not in itself a religion, thus, the question of who Vampyres worship is a personal one which depends on the Vampyre his or herself. Are all Vampyres goths? No! Not all Vampyres are Goths, and not all Goths are Vampyres. However, the open and accepting nature of the Goth and other alternative subcultures does appeal to many Vampyres, as well as its fashion, musical and aesthetic tastes. What is Communion? The act of Communion within a Vampyric context is a ritualized alchemical exchange of Lifeforce energy between two or more Vampyres. While feeding is an act which solely benefits the Vampyre, Communion is a “cycling” of energy that benefits all involved. Are Vampyres killed by sunlight?

No. Vampyres can go out any time of day without consequence, although there is a small minority which claims to be more sensitive to, and complain of physiological ailments if overexposed to, sunlight. Most Vampyres are night owls and are considerably more active at night. Do Vampyres have hypnotic powers or supernatural presence? Not naturally. Many Vampyres may possess natural charisma, sometimes described as a radiance which outshines other people. Some Vampyres study social dynamics and are well-versed in neurolinguistic programming, or NLP. Application of these skills are often referred to as “Glamour” or “Projection.” These abilities are not necessarily supernatural in nature. Do Vampyres need to drink real blood? Despite numerous claims to the contrary, the scientific consensus is that no human being is required to ingest blood to survive, and that includes Vampyres. The human body is incapable of ingesting large quantities of blood without suffering damage. Attempting to consume large quantities of blood often results in vomiting and can lead to death or severe organ damage due to haemochromatosis, an iron overdose caused by an excess build-up of iron in the bloodstream. Complications from this condition can also lead to liver disease and diabetes. There are other risks, as well, including the possibility of contracting blood-borne diseases such as HIV, hepatitis B and hepatitis C. A considerable number of people in the Vampyre community, however—usually referred to as “Sanguines,” “medical sanguinarians” or “sanguivores”—believe they need to consume small amounts of human blood for the sake of their emotional, physical, or spiritual health. The latter two view their compulsion as an as-of-yet undiscovered medical condition and tend to lean more secular. Others consider consuming blood simply an alternate technique to procuring Lifeforce. Most Sanguines seek consensual donors and employ strict

safety practices, such as rigorous testing for disease and using medical grade cutting implements. Some Sanguines prefer to only have one donor at a time and consider the process an intimate form of bonding. Disclaimer: The Sabretooth Clan & Ordo Strigoi Vii (OSV) acknowledges these practices as a part of the VC, but does not actively promote or endorse these activities. Do Vampyres have any superhuman powers? No. Vampyres possess the same bodies and physical constraints as any other human. They eat and sleep, breathe and move, live and die just as any regular person. Are Vampyres immortal? No. Living Vampires are not immortal in the same sense as fictional Vampyres. They age just like every other living being. There are many metaphysically minded Vampyres who believe in the immortality of the soul and reincarnation, and there are many secular Vampyres who are interested in cryogenic and life-extending technology, as well as other elements of transhumanism. Do All Vampyres wear capes and dress in black? Vampyres can and do dress like any other person you know. Oftentimes, they can be your postman, your Uber driver, your college professor or even your neighbor! However, there are many Vampyres who believe donning the color black enhances their Glamour, assists in drawing energy and projecting a sense of mastery, similar to the black robes of judges or the black belts of martial arts. Vampyres follow their own personal aesthetic tastes, whatever they may be. Lifestyle Vampyres often dress theatrically and are influenced by the image of fictional Vampires in films such as Interview with the Vampire, Blade or Underworld. Others are inspired by famous designers such as Alexander McQueen or Jean-Paul Gaultier. Do All Vampyres practice the occult, rituals or magick?

No, not all Vampyres practice magick or the occult. Metaphysical paradigms and spiritual paths such as Wicca, neopaganism and Eastern spirituality can be appealing to Vampyres, who are highly energy sensitive. Many Vampyres enjoy the brief suspension of disbelief inherent to the rituals and ceremonies often undertaken in the more occult-minded Vampyre organizations. But as stated before with religion, it cannot be said definitively that all Vampyres engage in such practices. Are Vampyres affected by silver? Not at all! Quite to the contrary, most Vampyres prefer silver to other precious metals for its reflective, mirror-like appearance, aesthetic value, inexpensiveness ad its symbolic relationship to the moon. Do all Vampyres organize into covens and clans? Not all of them. Most Vampyres are highly individualistic and solitary by their very nature, yet at times remain very social. The age of the Internet and social media has created a host of groups, websites, and forums for Vampyres to virtually gather and have discussions. There are also many in-person Vampyre meet-ups and other social events worldwide. In-person Vampyre covens, known as “Houses,” were quite popular before the rise of the Internet, but are less so today. Do all Vampyres have titles like lord, count, etc.? No. The use of nobility titles is mostly found among Lifestyle Vampyres and is largely inspired by pop culture, TV shows such as True Blood and role-playing games like Vampire: The Masquerade. While theatrical titles can be fun for glamour and fascination, they have no relevance to the actual practices of Living Vampirism. Be cautious! Some Lifestyle Vampyres have taken what is known as the “Game of Fangs” far too seriously. Remember that no matter how seriously some of these more toxic lifestylers may take their titles, they are simply role-playing, whether they care to admit it or not. No one within or outside of the Vampyre subculture has any obligation to honor or respect any title that one claims. Occupational titles within an organization, such as Gatekeeper

or Hospitality Crew within the Sabretooth Clan, should remain as offices of duty or earned positions. They have little place outside of their proper context, however, and may not even be recognized by others within the greater VC. See the Black Veil of “Titles” for more on this subject. Are all Vampyres into BDSM? Not all Vampyres practice BDSM. However, there are many Vampyres, particularly Lifestyle Vampyres, who are involved in the BDSM community who believe it embodies or even empowers their perspective on the Vampire archetype. The core nature of the Vampyre/donor dynamic is an expression of the Dominant/submissive S&M role, though it may not always be seen this way. The mainstreaming and growing tolerance of BDSM practices in the wake of films like the Fifty Shades franchise has also brought greater tolerance of the Vampyre subculture and other marginalized alternative lifestyle communities. Do all Vampyres wear fangs? Fangs have always been integrally linked with the image of the mythological and cinematic vampire, and as such find a place as a symbol of the Vampyre lifestyle. To have one’s fangs crafted by a professional fangsmith is considered a rite of passage to those seeking to enter the community. Fangs are all at once a magic trick, a mask, and a tool of seduction, all helping one to tap into their primal nature. Fangsmiths, previously called Family dentists, produce custom-made acrylic fangs for Vampyres and mortal-minded alike, and are often trained as special-effects artists or dental technicians.

BOOK 1

Path OF DAY

CHAPTER 1

BLACK VEILED VAMPYRES

The Black Veils began as the rules and code of conduct of the legendary event Long Black Veil (LBV), which ran every Thursday at the MOTHER nightclub in Gotham Halo (New York City) from March 1997 to June 2000. Much of what we consider the modern Vampyre Community, culture, traditions, and philosophies were founded within hallowed walls of LBV. The first Black Veils of Long Black Veil were simple and included “What happens in LBV stays in LBV,” “18 to enter, 21 to feed (drink),” “All Vampyres shall be Ladies and Gentlemen within the walls of LBV” and “Come in Dress Code, with Fangs and Legacy Ankhs preferred.” The original concept for Black Veils were inspired by Renaissance Faire etiquette, the rules of The Eulenspiegel Society (TES) a BDSM organization and applying elements of the vampire mythos to real-life application. The Black Veils were also intended to be a real-life version of the traditions of the role-playing game: Vampire: The Masquerade (V:TM). This was because many in the VC (Vampyre Culture) at that time were already using terminology from V:TM. In late 1998 Michelle Belanger worked with Father Sebastiaan to expand the Black Veils for use beyond the LBV event into what became known as “Thirteen Rules of the Community.” However, there was resistance from the VC because many felt that it was too

derivative of the V:TM role-playing game. Once again, it was revised into seven basic guidelines, which were more publicly accepted by the VC. Father Sebastiaan always thought of the Black Veils as a philosophy and a “guidebook” for the wider VC and Legacy, however it was never truly complete. Finally, in 2010 he had a realization, that the Black Veils were the core of the Sabretooth Clan traditions, philosophy and culture. It was time to bring things home under one name, prepare them for the future of the Legacy and to solidify all his research and knowledge back under one banner. So, this edition of Black Veils is what he had envisioned things to be, coming full circle. This book is what he wanted to say all along from the beginning of his experience in the Vampyre Culture. This is a massive revision of the Red and Purple Veils editions. It is the result of the visions and whisperings that in his heart and has brought us all to this point together. So here they are, the Black Veils as they were intended to be. Eternally, Victor Magnus Vampyre vs Vampire Vampyre is the older Victorian spelling of Vampyre with a “y.” This originally differentiated lifestyle from literature, fiction, legend, and fantasy. Old schoolers still use the old Vampyre spelling, but the new generation often spells Vampire with an “i.” In recent nights there is a great revival of the spelling of the tradition of spelling with a Y. Philosophy The philosophy of the Black Veil Vampyre acknowledges and trusts their animal instincts and primal nature to guide them. The Black Veiled Vampyre seeks to awaken the most inner elements of their Dragon (buried deep under layers of human conditioning) and allow this primal nature to flourish. The Dragon is a symbol of the magickal, evolved, noble predator who is very much in touch with their animalistic nature. For the Living Vampyre it is the symbol of our higher selves. The core of Vampyre Philosophy is embracing one’s primal nature, destroying the victim mentality, and accepting the laws

of Self as a guide for survival. This is the core of Zhep’r. The evolved Vampyre does not believe in torturing or abusing humans or animals. To be truly adept in Black Veil Vampyrism, it is required to fully accept this fundamental principle. Black Veil Vampyre Philosophy is similar to Social Darwinism. From the perspective of the Vampyre, it is clear that nothing and no one is created equal. As Charles Darwin noted, variation (difference) abounds in nature as well as the human world. Living things that possess variations most favorable to their survival will succeed and pass those advantages to their offspring. Within human society the concept of “favorable variation” is more complex than within the animal and plant kingdom. Humans have the ability to adapt to their circ*mstances and change weaknesses into advantages or develop strengths into powerful tools of mastery. The most successful people are those who use both their inborn talents and develop important skills, such as exceptional musicians, philosophers, artists, and professionals. Consider athletes such as Michael Jordan who are born with a superior body type but must train to master the game. Stephen Hawking had a genius-level intellect yet suffered from ALS (Amyotrophic Lateral Sclerosis). Hawking survived beyond all predictions for his life expectancy and was one of the most brilliant theoretical physicists in history. Bestselling writer Stephen King endured years of discouragement and rejection slips until he published his first novel. The Noble Predators of society succeed through inherent advantages, creativity, cunning, determination, and constant hard work, just as the predator must do in the wild. Modern Vampire Mythos The Modern Vampire Mythos is defined in Black Veils as the collective impact of all of the legends, film, literature, fantasy and mythology related to the vampire from all time periods. From ancient times almost every culture has included some sort of vampiric mythological figure in their superstitions and lore, ranging from the Lilitu demons of ancient Sumerian and Jewish myths, the Incubi / Succubi of Medieval folklore, the faerie like Baobhan Sith of the Scottish Highlands, the Strigoi of Romania, the bloodthirsty Gods of

Central and South America and the ghoulish predators of Asia and Africa. These past legends have collectively given rise to our own modern vampire mythos. One can say that this modern mythos began with the Romantic Movement literary work of author John William Polidori; the short story “The Vampyre” published on April 1st, 1819, featuring the suave British nobleman vampire character Lord Ruthvan. This more modern view of the vampire was expanded upon in Victorian literature works such as the lurid serialized penny dreadful Varney the Vampire (1845-7) and the gothic horror of Carmilla (1871). Then all radically changed with the publication of Bram Stoker’s Dracula in 1897, and from there the Modern Vampire Mythos exploded into mainstream culture in a very refined manner. The Vampire Mythos was truly defined and evolved in 20th century though thousands of incarnations in film, television, literature, role-playing games (RPGs), video games, merchandise and even spawned an entire Vampyre lifestyle subculture. The biggest influences of the past 100 years on the Vampire Mythos, aside from Dracula (in films from 1931, 1958, 1979 and 1992), include Barnabas Collins from the gothic daytime drama Dark Shadows (1966-71), Anne Rice’s Vampire Chronicles novels (Interview with the Vampire published in 1975) and the tabletop roleplaying game Vampire: The Masquerade (released in 1991). All of these interpretations have influenced and illustrated what a modern Vampyre can be; that is regal, aristocratic, angelic anti-hero, who is immortal, powerful and highly social yet extremely independent. The Vampyre is a powerful being that many of us wish to become. We can see them reflected in our own primal desires and a as monster that we can relate to, and many times sympathize with. This is the modern 21st century Modern Vampire Mythos and its spirit is the Vampyre Current. Vampyre Current The Vampyre Current is the “spirit” and refers to the massive collective energies, experiences, and agreement of the “Vampire Mythos” in the public mind’s eye. “Vampyre Current” can be the internal experience of collective consciousness that manifests in the

entire Vampyre / Vampire Culture. The Vampyre Current is named after the story which started it’s modern incarnation of Polidori’s short story “The Vampyre.” Very much like a unifying team spirit or the collective cultural identity of a country or family, the Vampyre Current is strong and fueled by the ancient legends, modern literature, film and television and the fact almost every culture has a Vampire mythos. There are deeper, more esoteric interpretations used by some of the internal activities of the Vampyre Culture, however they are not something to be discussed within the scope of this text. The Mortal Coil As of this writing, with current medical technology the average human lifespan lasts an estimated average of 28,000 days (about 78 years). This is known known as the Mortal Coil, which is one physical incarnation of the soul. Every Mortal Coil has an entrance and exit of incarnation through two sets of “Gates.” That begin with the Gates of Conception and Birth and exiting the Mortal Coil with the Gates of the Two Deaths. To Optimize within a Mortal Coil, the individual Living Vampyre must make every single day count. Minimize the wasting of energy, reduce stress, increase the quality of life, all while slowing down enough to plan for your future. This is achieved through the techniques of Mastery of the Path of Day. Black Veil Vampyres embrace life sober and in a sense are “Renaissance People,” globally minded with many talents and areas of knowledge. Zhep’r / Xepher ~ Vampyric Metamorphosis Zeph’r is the central power word of the Black Veils, and refers to the metamorphosis of Vampiric Awakening, evolution, and transformation of the Self. The term, as spelled “Xeper”, was brought into modern esoteric usage by the Temple of Set (ToS) and inspired the concept in the Black Veils as Zhep’r. The word comes from the Egyptian Kheper, which can be translated as “to come into being,” “to become,” and “transformation.” Another source of the word is Khepera, the name for the morning incarnation of the Sun god in Egyptian mythology.

Although the term of Zhep’r has a slightly different phonetic value than the original Egyptian word (the Egyptian word is pronounced khef-fer, and our term is pronounced zhef-hur), it carries a similar definition and meaning. The Zhep’r of each individual joined in chorus is what empowers the spiritual Current of Elorath. The associated Egyptian symbol or hieroglyph is a scarab beetle. The scarab beetle lays its eggs in carrion, which gave the Ancient Egyptians the impression that these insects were born from death. Thus, the scarab came to represent rebirth. Zhep’r is about self-empowerment, raising vibration, positive energies, creation, material mastery, personal glamour, spiritual awakening, and living a long, prosperous, healthy, and vital life. For the Black Veil Vampyre, Zhep’r is not just a goal, but also a never-ending constant journey. Awakenings Awakening is a process that happens over time; it is not a single moment but a series of steps. When the Black Veil Vampyre Awakens, they realize they are truly a Vampyre and fully acknowledge their calling to the Current. Within the Black Veils, “the Awakening” is the most important revelation. It often comes when the Vampyre looks into the mirror and see their fangs for the first time. This can be a major step in Zhep’r. Vampiric Awakening is similar to someone accepting their sexuality or a religious person finding their faith. Some jokingly call it “Born Again Vampyres.” The Vampyre can only truly Awaken to the Nightside after they establish the Dayside philosophy as a personal path. Be Cautious: many individuals will feel the calling to rush to the Nightside and become lost or burned out. The Awakening is an element of Zhep’r that is never over for a Vampyre. The most difficult hurdles of the Nightside Awakening are often breaking the chains of mortalism and embracing Vampyre Philosophy. Each individual Awakening is different. Some Vampyres quickly embrace their nature and move forward, while other Vampyres have a difficult time with various points of Zhep’r. There are many catalysts for Awakening. For some it happens spontaneously. Others are Awakened by being deeply fed upon by another Vampyre or through applications of the Family Quest. Many

are sponsored by a patron Ancestor spirit, who has subtly guided them throughout their process of awakening through dreams, visitations, and inspiration. There comes a day when a Black Veil Vampyre can look at themselves in the mirror, with love and loyalty in their heart, and proudly state “I AM a Vampyre.” There are many further points of Awakening; only those who “open their Vampyre Eyes” and see a reality hidden to the masses of the mundane discover these secrets. Legacy The Legacy in the Black Veils is the reference to the story, lineage and history that started with Sabretooth Clan. After Bram Stoker’s Dracula, Anne Rice’s Vampire Chronicles and Vampire: The Masquerade, the Sabretooth Legacy is the greatest influencer in the Vampyre Culture. The Legacy is also the immortality that we share with each other. The Second Death in ancient Egypt was when the name and identity of an individual was forgotten. Weaving a Legacy together aids one in achieving and participating in this collective, thus leaving your mark on the world. So: contribute, create, find your Vampyre Gifts, and support the Legacy. Individuals’ level of connection depends on the contact and involvement they have with the Legacy and the Current. Some have gotten their fangs, attended an event and left. Others have become heavily involved in the Legacy for a lifetime. These individuals contribute to the flame, and the others are casual fans who enjoy their experience but live their Dayside lives very separately. Sadly, there are those who become “discordant,” those who have gone against the flow of the Current and obstruct its flow and will, intentionally or unintentionally. Together all of the interactions of the Sabretooth Clan members, disciples of the Black Veils, the patrons of Endless Night events, our Black Swans, krewe and fans each contribute to the story and Current of the Legacy. Dayside

The Dayside is the objective reality of the mundane and profane world as experienced by the five senses. Here science, rationality, reason, and logic are the prime rule. However, in the Black Veils tradition, to have a strong foundation in the Dayside one must master several universal life dynamics. These include a focus on the Self, Creativity, Glamour (a part of Lesser Magick), Wellness, Solvency, Preservation, and Perpetuity (the Quest of Immortality). These dynamics cover the fundamental basics of mundane life such as handling money and taxes, physical and psychological health, social skills, street smarts and so on. When referring to the “Dayside Family”, the Black Veils perspective is a reference to a biological birth / mundane / blood family. The ultimate goal of the Dayside is to focus on the optimal mastery of the “Mortal Coil.” Nightside The Nightside is the subjective and subtle reality beyond the five senses and profane world. This is the “Vampyre Culture,” in which a Vampyre can assume and awaken to their genuine nature, free of mundane restraints. Most Black Veil Vampyres ritualistically enter the most basic levels of the Nightside by changing their style of dress, choosing a “Nightside” or “Vampyre Name,” and keeping a balance so their Dayside life is kept separate. However, some Vampyres seek more of a connection with the Nightside, and venture beyond the basics into the deeper meanings of magick, spirituality, esotericism, the paranormal, and the supernatural. Elements of this paradigm include spirits, magick, dreams, occult, ritual, sorcery, subtle reality, aura, reincarnation, chakras, and energy work. In order to master the Nightside perspective, one must have a solid Dayside to objectively gauge results and not get lost in the fantasy of the Vampire Mythos. The Nightside Family is the spiritual or “Vampyre Family” where an individual’s connection to others is through the spiritual and philosophical instead of physical blood. Most Vampyres only slightly touch the Nightside realm through basic feeding and energy work techniques; truly advanced Vampyres move deeper into this paradigm through various forms of initiation and ascension.

Twilight The Black Veil of Twilight is not about sparkling vampires lost in teen romance; it is about something much deeper. Twilight is about contrast and balance, the equilibrium between the Dayside and the Nightside, where only results matter. Both Dayside and Nightside exist separately of course, but when both are combined in a state of equilibrium, the result is “coming forth by Twilight.” The most simplistic example of Twilight would be when a Vampyre who is ill and wishes to get better efficiently and quickly. First, they will work from the Dayside, going to the doctor to and make sure that all normal scientific procedures are attended to, whilst they will simultaneously go and mediate and seek holistic and spiritual healing. Together both sides will result in a Twilight, which leads to covering all the bases. The goal of the Black Veil Vampyre is to live in a balanced Twilight, not just limited to the Dayside or Nightside, but both. Sanguinarium The Sanguinarium refers to Vampyre Culture as defined by the Black Veils and descended from the Legacy. It also includes those who have obtained fangs, embraced the traditions detailed herein, attended the Endless Night events, and having been touched by the Vampyre Current, embrace the Black Veils as their own personal philosophy. The Sanguinarium is not the Vampyre community in its entirety but is a highly influential nexus of ideas. It is, more or less, a subculture within a subculture defined by the Black Veils. There are many who are not in agreement with our traditions or who do not share our experiences. The origins of the Sanguinarium began in the early 1990s. It has evolved over the years into one of the most prominent communities related to Vampire archetype, setting forth traditions fully realized within and adopted by many groups. It is a living, breathing experience and a true culture unto its own. Strigoi Vii ~ Path of the Vampyre Witch An initiate of Black Veils Vampyre Magick is known as a Strigoi Vii, which is the plural for Strigoi Viu, the Romanian word roughly

meaning “VampyreWitch.” Elorathian Magick is a tradition of Vampyric witchcraft that has evolved within the spiritual elements of Black Veils and Strigoi Vii. It has its foundations in the chaos magic as defined by Peter J Carol (Liber Null & Psychonaut), with a primary paradigm focus on the empowering elements of the Vampire Mythos. Secondary influences include Egyptian magick (Khemeticism), Hinduism, Buddhism, the Thelema of Magus Aleister Crowley, shamanism, Temple of the Vampire (TOV), LaVeyan Satanism, Temple of Set (ToS), Gnostic teachings, Judeo-Christian mysticism, esotericism, and Hermetic Magick from ancient times. Disciplines include the study of ceremonial magick, ethical Vampyrism, tantra, sorcery, astral projection (OBE), lycanthropy, necromancy, divination, energy manipulation, sigil work and interactions with an egregore known as the “Current of Elorath.” The Strigoi Vii are initiates and disciples of the Elorathian Path, who serve as spiritual guides and mystics, highly trained in the exploration of the metaphysical. The central organization who practices and defines the core teachings of Elorathian Magick is the highly secretive Ordo Strigoi Vii (OSV), an initiatory order dedicated to the preservation and prosperity of the Current of Elorath. The process of syncretism is defined as reading between the lines and seeing the elements of the Elorathian Mysteries in disparate myths, stories, and thoughts, then putting them back together into more practical and applicable truths. This is what Strigoi Vii do: seek truth and reason through their own insight, as well as that of other wise ones. The Great Work The Great Work of the Black Veiled Vampyre comes in two forms: Internal and External. Internal is the personal Quest of Immortality; External is supporting the furthering and prosperity of the Vampyre Culture (VC), family, and community. The Dayside Immortality described in the Black Veils is physical Immortality. The Quest from the Elorathian Mysteries is spiritual and metaphysical Immortality. Mundane religions usually promise some sort of life after death. They offer a variety of “guarantees’ for rebirth or continuance if their doctrines are followed, but without any tangible evidence or scientific

proof. Reincarnation is one of the most common ways mortal religions promise immortality. However, most mortal religions see reincarnation as a process of forgetting. The individual is reborn as a completely different person without any memories or characteristics of their previous self. To the Adeptus Vampyre, this is the Second Death. We seek to preserve Our Self within Immortality. The ancient Egyptians were obsessed with preserving the self after death and took every precaution in their power to avoid or prevent death. Today’s Black Veil Vampyre is in agreement with these goals. The Black Veil Vampyre looks through the Mysteries for esoteric evidence and teachings that provide them with tangible evidence for immortality of the Self. The obvious place to begin is with physical immortality, which means ensuring a long life by keeping one’s body in good physical condition and taking advantage of advances in medical technology to prevent the ravages of aging. Religion Vampyres who adhere to the Black Veils reject the concept of Vampyrism and Elorathian Magick being considered a religion. It is, at first, a philosophy and culture in the Dayside; for the Elorathian Vampyre, it is also a spirituality and magickal system in the Nightside. It makes no claims to define an all-mighty divinity, that is up to the individual and beyond the scope of these teachings. Vampyre philosophy and traditions are based on results that are validated by each individual. However, Black Veil Vampyrism is not a religion in the common sense of the word. Its reality is far more complex. The Black Veils in the Nightside are, on a spiritual level, a “metaparadigm” or “meta-belief system” which is based on the ability to paradigm shift; to use various belief systems and methods to achieve a specific purpose. For the spiritual Black Veil Vampyre, belief is a tool that can be applied at will. Thus, the Vampyre may adopt and discard different belief systems and philosophies in order to create a temporary view that will aid them in Zhep’r, then discard the system when it is no longer useful. Therefore, Vampyres of the Black Veils can be Christians, Muslims, Jews, Pagans, Hindus, agnostics, and even spiritual

atheists. There is no limit to the diversity of the Vampyre’s choice of spiritual paradigms. There are religious leaders who keep their Vampyrism a personal secret, such as Vampyre Evangelist ministers or Vampyre Catholic priests. This may seem a contradiction; however, since Black Veil Vampyrism is not a religion based on faith or belief, there is no reason that a Vampyre cannot practice any religion they wish. For example, an individual Black Veil Vampyre may find that the teachings of the Hebrew faith empower them personally as they pursue their evolution of Zhep’r.

CHAPTER 2

TRIBES

There

are so many different people within the Vampire World, it would be nearly impossible to catalog or explain everyone’s unique perspective. From the current view of the Black Veil Vampyres, here are the various “tribes” who work with the archetype of the Vampyre or identify with the word Vampire or Vampyre. Please make a distinction between the concept of the Vampire World (which includes all these tribes) and the Vampyre Community (VC); which includes anyone who identifies primarily with the Vampyre lifestyle including ethical psychic vampires (energy), sanguine (blood), black swans, lifestyle Vampires / Vampyres and living / Lifeforce Vampyres. Fangdom Fangdom is the most common and diverse part of modern vampire world and derives its name from “fandom.” There are dozens of fangdoms, each with their own subculture and many cross over into others. Fangdoms are often divided into generations including the A Generation for Anne Rice Fans, D Generation for Dracula fans, the B Generation for Buffy fans, the M Generation for Vampire the Masquerade fans and the T Generation for Twilight and True Blood fans. There are as many fangdoms as there are literary, films, TV shows and fiction works. There is even a French term called Bitlit or “bitten literature” for teenage romance novels like Twilight.

Lifestylers Lifestyle Vampyrism according to the Black Veils is a focus on manifesting the Vampire Mythos in a real-world application such as an aesthetic, cultural or philosophical path A big misconception is the example that Vampyre Culture has to only be about the Need for energy or blood. One can be a sanguinarian or psi vampire and not be a lifestyler, or a lifestyler can be a sang or psi, or any combo of the above. A lifestyler may not have a Need for blood or energy because the Vampyre Culture empowers them. Lifestyle is predominantly about aesthetic, culture, tradition and for many, community, vs. practice, feeding, and energy. Some lifestylers can take things way too far and these are known as “gaja.” They place too much focus on community politics, conflicts, titles, aesthetics and hierarchy over practice and culture. The majority of the social constituent of the Vampyre Culture is made up of lifestylers. Most are introduced to the lifestyle via fangdom or roleplaying. Lifestylers find the gothic club scene attractive as they love to dress up, embrace the Vampyre aesthetic and find the vampire mythos empowering, seductive and beautiful. Roleplayers / LARPers Roleplayers / Larpers are a unique fangdom of their own and are passionate fans of the roleplaying game Vampire: The Masquerade created by Mark Rein-Hagan and published by White Wolf Publishing in 1991. This game is similar to Dungeons & Dragons but instead of a “character class” like a warrior, mage, thief, etc. there are many clans of vampires each filling a specific archetype in a fictional world called the “World of Darkness.” The basis of Vampire: The Masquerade was based on the premise of the “Masquerade,” which is the “truth of the lie” that vampires were not allowed to reveal themselves to mortals and organized into a conspiracy known as the Camarilla. The story of V:TM is one of the greatest influences on the modern vampire mythos (after Bram Stoker’s Dracula and Anne Rice’s Vampire Chronicles) which introduced and popularized the concept of a worldwide community and hierarchy of vampires

controlling the world like the illuminati. “Princes” ruled each city enforcing the “Masquerade” and the game’s background touches and expands upon the entire vampire mythos setting. You can see these foundational influences in the films Blade and Underworld, the True Blood TV series, Twilight and many more since its conception. Vampire LARP or Live Action Roleplay became popular in the early 1990s and acted as a womb for people interested in the Vampyre lifestyle to gather and network until the growth of the internet. Unlike tabletop games, LARPs are held in nightclubs, hotels, theatres and private locations where players could dress up and act out their characters like in a murder mystery. Fans of V:TM for many where the genesis of what became the modern Vampyre subculture. Black Swans Within the Veils, “Black Swans” are non-Vampyre individuals who are intimately knowledgeable about the Black Veils and are friendly allies to the Vampyre in their lives. They are often involved in the Vampyre subculture and can be friends, donors, Dayside family members, lovers, or even potential Vampyres yet to be awakened. The term Black Swan was coined at the New York City (Gotham Halo) Vampyre nightclub Long Black Veil in 1997, for those who would bring their friends, parents, siblings, and lovers to the club. One misconception within the Vampyre Community is that all Black Swans are donors. This is certainly quite common, but it is not always the case. Many are even lifestyle Vampyres who wear fangs, dress up, and know a great deal about the Vampyre culture, philosophy, and traditions. Often Black Swans practice the Dayside elements of the Vampyre lifestyle. In contrast to Black Swans are “White Swans” who are against the Vampyre lifestyle to varying degrees ranging from being very hostile to just annoying. These individuals may be a partner, friend, sibling, or parent who strongly mocks or dislikes the Vampyre lifestyle. They often will say things like, “Why are you wearing fangs?’ or “You are really only living in a fantasy world, so stop it.” Black Swans are to be treasured by Vampyres and are strong allies. Treat them well and with respect. They are not pets, but

individuals with open minds and they often resonate strongly with the Vampyre Culture. Even though the term originated at Long Black Veil it has become widely used by the Vampyre Community. Emotional Vampires (Asarai) In esoteric and occult parlance ‘traditional psychic vampires’ are individuals who create negative emotional states in order to “psychically drain” others of their emotional energy. Within the Black Veils, we call these emotional vampires “Asarai.” Two great sources of information about these emotional parasites are Psychic Self Defense by Dion Fortune and The Satanic Bible by Anton LaVey, especially in the chapter “Not All Vampires Drink Blood.” Emotional vampires can be found in every walk of life and certainly are not exclusive to the Vampyre Community. They are very drawn to the positive people in the VC; and can be easily identified by a variety of signs that include constant complaining, a negative attitude, being emotional leeches, creating drama, and making others feel responsible to them. NOTE: in old parlance psychic vampire referred to emotional vampires, however these two terms have become divergent, psychic (energy) and emotional (emotions). Most often there is nothing metaphysical about this kind of vampire and their manipulations are purely emotional and psychological. It is often impossible to reason with emotional vampires as they keep going in circles and usually never admit they are wrong. A perfect example of an emotional vampire is an individual who says negative things about everyone around them, raising drama and focusing all the attention on themselves, and becoming hostile if others do not respond. Even entire groups, organizations and situations can have the same effects as an “emovamp.” Temporary states of emotional psychic vampirism are called sympathetic vampirism. Sympathetic vampirism is similar to traditional psychic vampirism, but it is only temporary. Anyone can end up as a temporary sympathetic vampire due to trauma, physical or mental illness, extraordinary misfortune, or being a victim of an emotional vampire. Emotional vampirism can be healed over time or

balanced out through therapy, relaxation, meditation, willpower, and positive energy work. The only way to protect against emotional psychic vampires is to identify and avoid them. If this is impossible, reduce contact with them especially in the workplace or in your immediate family or social circle. Black Veil Vampyrism promotes majestic and empowered beings. The emotional psychic vampire is completely the opposite. In recent years there has been a growing movement of ethical psychic vampires, or individuals who are aware of what they are and seek a solution through energetic training, metaphysical techniques, and ethical energetic feeding. Ethical Psychic Vampires Ethical Psychic Vampirism is all about energy and is one of the most common types of vampirism in the Vampyre Culture. They believe that they have an energy deficiency and need to feed on the Lifeforce of humans’ subtle bodies (prana, chi, ki) in order to maintain their mental, spiritual and physical health. Many unawakened psychic vampires are also emotional vampires (see Emotional Vampires Black Veil) and can intentionally or unintentionally feed upon the emotions and Lifeforce of other humans, often causing negative effects such as creating anxiety, discord and weakening or draining those around them. Many ethical psychic vampires become aware of their condition and train in conscious and honorable techniques of obtaining subtle energies from consensual donors. Living Vampyres Living Vampyrism or “Lifeforce Vampirism” is very distinct from psychic or sanguine vampirism, yet can easily be mistaken for one or both, and is often misunderstood by the rest of the Vampyre Culture. The Vampyrefocuses on the Quest for Immortality and embraces such concepts as Transhumanism, Life Extension, Cryonics, Apotheosis, the Left-Hand Path, defeating the Second Death and creating an ascended state between life and death. Unlike psychic vampires they are not energy deficient yet have a continually increasing higher vibration of their subtle body. Living

Vampire’s auras manifest as highly vibrant reds, oranges and yellows. Their feeding techniques are very similar to psychic vampires, but many Living Vampires do not embrace or practice sanguine vampirism. Two example orders are Temple of the Vampire (ToV) founded in 1988 and the Ordo Strigoi Vii (OSV) founded in 2002. Scholars The scholars are mostly non-Vampyres who have become world experts on the vampire mythology and the culture surrounding it. Notable examples include Dr. J. Gordon Melton (author of The Vampire Book), Katherine Ramsland (author of Piercing the Darkness and Anne Rice biographer), Rosemary Ellen Guiley (author of Vampires Among Us), Elizabeth Miller (founder of the Transylvanian Society of Dracula / Vampire Empire), Dax Stokes (host of the podcast The Vampire Historian), and many more. Each has written scholarly essays for academic journals and many have PHDs or a deep interest in the subject and phenomena of the Vampyre Culture. While most are very respectful, some are biased, but all make great efforts to properly explain their perspectives. Sanguinarians The term “sanguine” in Latin means blood. This term refers to “sanguine vampires” or “sanguinarians” who partake in the act of drinking physical human blood. For some this is a ritualistic and sexual act (fetish). It is true that the vast majority of the Vampyre Community do not fall into this category or this practice. Most believe they need human blood to maintain their mental, spiritual, or physical health. Ideally, Sanguines perform this rite within the context of safe, sane, consensual and secure relationships where partners are tested for blood-borne diseases and remain “fluid bound.” Sadly, some Sanguines go on television and other media to sensationalize a highly sacred act, which most believe should out of the public eye and behind closed doors. Sanguinarians can have psychological side effects of creating deep spiritual links and may for a while create a temporary co-

dependency. At this time there is no scientific or psychological evidence that humans benefit nutritionally or health wise from consuming each other’s blood. In fact, current evidence points to the opposite; that drinking blood can be extremely dangerous if not done properly. However, there are scientific studies to discover the purpose and reality of these urges. Just be cautious and responsible consenting adults. Sabretooths Sabretooths are the personal fang clients of Father Sebastiaan, and the Sabretooth Clan is the term for this Vampyre Family. The Sabretooth Clan is made up of unique individuals drawn to the Vampyre lifestyle and has its own culture, traditions and history which evolved into the Black Veils. The Sabretooth Clan was founded on August 7th, 1995. This collection of like-minded individuals quickly evolved its own distinct culture which has greatly influenced and inspired the worldwide Vampyre Community. All had a free forum to evolve into a common Current. Within Sabretooth Clan having fangs made is known as “The Rites of Transformation.” This rite of passage is about more than just being fitted with a custom pair of fangs; incorporated are mysterious elements including the “Oath,” the “Mirror,” the “Oracle,” and the “Naming.” Sabretooths hail from many diverse backgrounds, including those practicing the Vampyrism in its various forms. These include Vampyre scholars, seekers and Black Swans who are educated on Vampyre Culture but do not yet identify fully as a Vampyre. Those who truly embrace this transformative milestone are united in a unique tribal and Family spirit known as the Current. The first Sabretooth was Lady N, who had her fangs made on Christmas Day in 1994. She is actually Father Sebastiaan’s birth mother and became the first and only “Brood” of that year. Brood is a term referring to the year a Sabretooth went through the Rites of Transformation. Since that first year, each subsequent year’s Brood have gone through the ever-evolving Rites of Transformation, while getting their fangs made in places such as the Fangshop in NYC, European music festivals, the Paris Catacombs, in the House of

Blues courtyard in New Orleans, and many other cities around the world. Mundanes Mundanes are people that are “Laymen” to the Black Veils and Vampyre subculture. They are the normal people who are unfamiliar with our ways or have not been exposed to Vampyre Culture. It is rather interesting to note that with the popularity of Twilight and the television series True Blood, the mundane world has become more and more curious and even seduced by our Glamour. P.N. D’Drennan, designer of the Legacy Ankh even jokingly used the term “Muggles” from the Harry Potter series to refer to mundanes. The term mundane came to describe the “normal” people who attended the New York Renaissance Faire in Tuxedo New York (around 1994-95). The term found its way through the Black Veils Glossary into the New York City Vampyre subculture at Long Black Veil. Once we were bullied. Now we are heroes. The cheerleaders and jocks who abused those who dressed differently in high schools throughout the ’70s, ‘80s and ‘90s now are fascinated by Vampyre Culture. If presented right, there is a state of admiration and mystery about what we are. Of course, if you run around with cheap fangs and a cape you will catch some criticism, however the glamour of custom fangs long ago put fear into the mundane heart, as well as a sense of curiosity. Today it can help get a date, start a conversation, and aid in seduction. Otherkin “Otherkin” are those who believe they have a soul that is other than human, and that their souls instead resemble that of mythical creatures such as dragons, faeries, griffins, etc. They are quite different from Therians who believe their souls are of real-world animals such as wolves, felines and bears. Most Otherkin are not Vampyres but seem to be drawn to the Vampyre Community and often act as donors. Being Otherkin is an integral part of a few orders or magickal traditions within the Vampyre Culture, and some even

consider the cause of Vampyrism to have begun from being Otherkin. The Otherkin community is diverse with many perspectives and their symbol is a seven-pointed star. Some Otherkin believe they resemble these beings and embody their archetypes through behavior or even physical appearance. Therians Therians are individuals who closely relate to a spirit animal, most commonly that of a wolf. Other animals such as great cats or predatory animals’ archetypes can be found amongst the therian subculture. For this Black Veil we will focus on wolf therians which are most closely equated to “real werewolves” and embrace the Black Veils of Primal, Loyalty, Howl, Moon, and Shifting. Many uneducated individuals and groups think of werewolves as opposed to Vampyres in some eternal war, as detailed in Vampire the Masquerade games and the Underworld films (this is where the term Lycan came from). In reality, this is just a role-playing and Hollywood concept, as therians are often very much friendly with the Vampyre Community and may be also Vampyres themselves. When you meet a wolf therian you will simply know them by their primal and wolf like radiance, as well as their behavior and mode of dress. Many are very pagan in spirit, close to nature and are at home in the forest, even if they live in a metropolitan area. Once you earn the love and loyalty of a wolf therian you should value it, as it is a great gift, as good as being an honorary member of the pack.

CHAPTER 3

Symbolism

The Black Veiled Vampyre draws upon long standing archetypes which have developed into major symbols associated with the modern Vampire Mythos. The bladed ankh, mirrors, and the colors red, black, purple and silver are prime examples of some of the symbols representative of the modern Vampyre Culture (VC). The following symbols are the most commonly used in the Vampyre Community, although all Vampyres will find specific symbols that speak to them more than others (and that may not be listed here). Ankh

The ankh, or in Latin the crux ansata (cross with a handle), was originally the Egyptian hieroglyph which meant “life.” Many ancient Egyptian artworks, especially funerary art, depict gods and pharaohs bearing this symbol. The ankh was also associated with Osiris, the god of death and rebirth, and ankhs were often placed with mummies in order to symbolically convey the gift of immortality. Over time the ankh came to symbolize immortality and can even be seen as a key to unlock the gates of death. The Rosicrucian tradition and members of Hermetic orders often use this symbol in

their rituals. The Coptic Christians also employed it as a symbol of life after death. Ankhs incorporating mirrors into their design have sometimes been used to symbolize perception of the subtle reality. The bladed ankh first appeared in popular culture in the 1983 film The Hunger, based on the vampire novel by Whitley Strieber and directed by Tony Scott. With its historical symbolism, cultural significance, and esoteric nature, the bladed ankh became the obvious and most common symbol for the Vampyre.

Vampyre Legacy Ankh The Legacy Ankh is a special version of the bladed ankh and is the sigillum which represents the virtues, teachings, traditions, culture, and philosophy known as the Black Veils. Some of the Black Veils include virtues like Immortality, Romance, Elegance, Seduction, Apotheosis, Music, Art, Decadence, Nightside, Dayside, Unity, Family, Magick, Dance, Civility, Hospitality, Honor, Diversity, Chivalry, Decadence and Zhep’r. In 1996, Master Metal Manipulator D’Drennan was commissioned by Father Sebastiaan to make an exclusive version of a bladed ankh to represent the Black Veils and the Legacy. Thus, was born the Legacy Ankh, one of the most recognized international symbols in the Vampyre Culture and community. This precious artifact is proudly worn in public and openly in ceremony by Living Vampires and Black Swans to symbolize their Legacy and understanding of the Black Veils. There are three generations in the core design of the Legacy Ankh, the first is the original designed by D’Drennan released in 1997, the second was released in 2005 and the third revealed in September 2019 in Witch City Halo (Salem, Mass). Since there are so many variations inspired by this design, the Legacy Ankh is

legally copyrighted and trademarked for its protection. The third Legacy Ankh’s meaning and sacredness is amplified by also being a fundraiser, because part of the sales will be donated to Suicide Prevention Awareness charities in respect to D’Drennan. LEGACY ANKH CONSECRATION To be done during the Witching Hour under a full moon or during a Vampyre Festival. On this night in Love & Loyalty I proudly wear this sigillum above my heart. With honor in the Legacy, The Blood and The Current. I vow to be strong in the Dayside I vow to be open to the Nightside I have adept knowledge of the Black Veils, the sacred scrolls of Our Legacy I vow to honor these Traditions I thus consecrate this Legacy Ankh to myself in my own Blood. Hail Elorath! Black Black is said to be the primary color of the Vampyre, but does such a cliché concept have a foundation in truth? The color black represents authority, elegance, mystery, silence, death, chaos, occult, strength, fear, secrecy, power, seriousness, and darkness. We see black in the clothing of priests, lawyers, judges, police officers, the academic robes for university graduates in many countries. Black tuxedos are worn for formal “black tie” functions. Black is also the color the mundane associate with black magic, witches, and sorcerers. Black in alchemy, a precursor to modern chemistry, is seen as symbolic of the unknown worlds. Those who wear black are often said to be makers of their own destinies. Black is a good conductor of energy because it absorbs all frequencies of light, even in the infrared spectrum. Black also

functions to neutralize negative energies and thus is good for banishing, purification, bindings, defensive Magick, and acts as a protective shield. Many groups throughout mundane culture consider the color black to be a strong symbol. The Christian sect of the Cathars considered black to be a color of purification; black mirrors in esotericism are used for scrying; many societies are considered “black” when they are highly secretive and the bandana code of the gay community in the mid-20th century used black as a symbol of BDSM. Within Japanese culture, black is symbolic of experience, nobility, wisdom, and age. Even in most martial arts, the top level of achievement is the “black belt.” It is undeniable that black is a powerful projection and symbol of the Vampyre beyond any clichés. Silver Most Black Veiled Vampyres who become members of the Vampyre Culture commonly state, “I prefer and love silver.” Yet, gold is still popular for its divine and immortal symbolism. Silver is an essential color for the Vampyre as it is more welcoming to the lunar concept of the moon. It represents purity for the Vampyre and is often used in meditation. Symbolically relating to the Moon, silver also represents a reflection of light. While gold can be seen as similar to the color of the sun, silver is the color of the moon. This reflectivity is also like that of a mirror and thus reflecting the spirit of the Current. Red Red for the Vampyre is represents Life, Sacrifice, and Blood. For the Vampyre, this color is deeply symbolic and use of this color increases and stimulates the mind, spirit, and sexuality. The Vampyre draws upon the many powerful symbolisms of this color including fire, heroism, vitality, vigor, birth, beauty, passion, lust, physical energy, strength, courage, enthusiasm, and sex. Usually when red is seen in the spectrum it is considered the color of caution or warning. If red is overused with mortals it can lead to anger, fear, disagreements, hatred, anxiety, and depression. Insurance companies even charge more for bright red cars because

they are attention getters and police most often will pull a red sports car over any other color. Red is also used on many flags and in political and spiritual movements can represent a martyrdom or sacrifice. Masks Throughout history masks have been used in masquerade balls, the Venetian carnival, tribal shamanistic practices, performances, ceremonies, and Halloween. Masks add mystery and anonymity, allowing a rare sense of freedom which lets one bring out aspects of their personality that are not commonly explored. In New York City masquerade balls were made illegal for a while in the 19th century to impose temperance and a “Puritan Sabbath.” In Venice, Napoleon outlawed Carnival because of the wild happenings that surrounded the masked events. Vampyres will often collect masks and wear them often. The Endless Night Vampire Ball events highly encourage masks, but do not require them. This allows the historical and practical sense of freedom that comes along with the protection of one’s identity and allows media into the events for promotional reasons. Masks are often used in the Vampyre ritual of the Red Mass and other ceremonies to create a mental psychodrama and allow the wearer to enter another state of experience. Stones Stones placed within the Vampyre Legacy Ankh represent one’s time within the Vampyre Culture. Many will confuse this system with a hierarchy and status, but stone colors are a measure of time since their Rites of Transformation (the fang ceremony.) There is absolutely no formal status or privilege that come with these colors or their classifications. These stone classifications listed here are the ones used the Sabretooth Clan (fang clients of Father Sebastiaan) and other groups have their own. WHITE STONE – New fledglings to the Family, from the day of their Rites of Transformation until a year and a day after. They are new and inexperienced Sabretooths who usually end up becoming familiar with the Black Veils.

RED STONE – There has been a year and a day from their Rites of Transformation. They have celebrated a FangDay on the anniversary of their fanging and are encouraged to be well versed on the Veils. PURPLE STONE – Five years and a day have passed since their Rites of Transformation. They are seasoned and often knowledgeable in the Veils. BLACK STONE – Long-term members of the Legacy who have celebrated 13 years since their Transformation. Ancients are usually very well-versed experts in the Black Veils. AMBER STONE – Although not a stone, amber represents 23 years since their fanging. These are the oldest members of the community. Vampyre Names (Sobriquets) For Vampyres names are personal and descriptive titles and thus they will often choose a “Nightside / Vampyre Name”, officially known as a “Sobriquet.” This is the pseudonym which they are addressed by within the Vampyre community. This name is often chosen by the Vampyre or given to them by a person who brought them into the Family, a mentor, during an initiation ritual or by their Fangsmith. Like in the mafia, one will often earn their Sobriquet. They can develop a name based on inspirations of their character or place they were first introduced to the Vampyre Culture. Choosing an appropriate name is a big decision as this will usually stick with the individual their entire life and beyond. Addressing someone by their chosen Sobriquet is polite, respectful, and courteous, especially when interacting amongst the VC. It is considered rude, disrespectful and an invasion of privacy to address someone as their “mundane name” amongst the community. Sobriquets are used to maintain a separation between the Dayside and Nightside and aid in the Awakening of an individual. It is a good idea to choose a meaningful name from ancient languages, deities, heroes or craft your own. Names coming from role-playing games and video games are usually considered distasteful and humorous. Remember: names are power, so choose wisely. Ouroboros

The Vampiric Ouroboros is one of the main Black Veil symbols to represent the spiritual and metaphysical nightside path of the Strigoi Vii.

It represents self-reflection and the ability to constantly recreate oneself, an eternal return, similar to the phoenix. To the Black Veil Vampyre the Ouroboros depicts a dragon choking on its own tail around its throat, slightly different than more mundane interpretations of the symbol. For Vampyres, this represents an ending to the cycle of death and rebirth, continuing in current incarnation as an immortal being. Frequently the Ouroboros has been represented in many religious systems, including the Egyptian Book of the Dead and is a common in alchemy and in the search for the Philosopher’s Stone. Gnostic and Hermetic spiritual systems also employ the Ouroboros, and Swiss psychiatrist Carl Jung interpreted it as of significance for the human psyche. For the Black Veil Vampyre, the Ouroboros’s reptilian symbolism and relation to a serpent reflects the Higher Self. What is most interesting it is like the symbol of the ancient Ordo Dracul or Order of the Dragon. of which the historical Dracula AKA Vlad Tepes was a member. Mirrors Vampyres love to look at themselves in the Mirror, for the purposes of learning about the Self and to fulfill a narcissistic sort of self-love.

The mirror is one of the three symbols of the Vampyre, especially ones with a black surface, which are known as speculums. There are many legends and superstitions about how mirrors can reflect the soul. They are used to see into the astral (spirit world) and offer an ability to see into one’s own eyes to identify the Higher Self. There is the commonly known lore that vampires cast no reflection in the mirror because they have no soul. In reality, Vampyres have the same physical bodies as anyone else and in the Dayside world and obviously cast a real reflection. In many magickal traditions such as witchcraft, mirrors are used for scrying and divination. From a Dayside perspective Vampires see mirrors as a way of self-reflection; one example is the ceremony known as the “taste of eternity” or “throning” in which one looks directly into one’s own eyes. With this exercise the concepts of time and space will fall away, and one will be able to experience their primal self. For magickal purposes see Black Mirror. Dragon For the Vampyre and mundane alike the Dragon represents Mystery, Power, Immortality, Divinity, Creation, Ascension, Spiritual Enlightenment, Flight, Wealth, and Creation of life through fire. The Dragon Veil draws upon the mythological and spiritual legends in culture that represent this Spirit and are deeply ingrained in the legends of Vampires. In Romanian mythology the word Dracul represented not only the word for Dragon, but also was synonymous with demons, vampires, and the fabled “Order of the Dragon” with member Vlad Tepesh (Vlad III, Prince of Wallachia), who was thought to be the basis for the historical character Dracula. Many consider the Dragon to be representative of the deepest elements of Our primal, embodied within the reptilian brain. The reptilian brain was first identified by Dr. Paul D. MacLean and is the lower part of the brain which controls involuntary functions and shares the same structure as reptiles. The Dragon stands symbolically and functionally in real life as a strong tool of power for Vampyres. Thus, many will have Dragon

imagery in their lairs and be drawn to the characteristics of Dragon mythology and symbolism. Fangs Fangs, a primary classic symbol of the Vampyre, can be a powerful psychological tool; getting fanged a rite of passage. Within the Vampire mythos, fangs are representative of many of the Black Veils especially Elegance, Primal, Romance and Seduction. Fangs represent four primary elements: 1. Fangs are PRIMAL in nature, connecting one to their animalistic nature. 2. Fangs are a MASK, that allows for psychologically shapeshifting and disconnect from the mundane. 3. Fangs are a MAGIC TRICK of Glamour (Lesser Magick). They are so realistic that they serve as a tool of illusion. Thus, every Vampyre is in a sense, a magician. 4. Fangs are a SEX TOY and enhance the art of seduction by focusing attention to oral sensuality with such things as kissing, nibbling and can lead to a “Fang Fetish.” Fangsmiths (those who make custom fangs) have consistently noticed that when an individual gets their fangs and looks in the mirror for the first time, there is a subtle shift or transformation, and they begin to view themselves differently. There is nothing metaphysical about this - it is a psychological metamorphosis. Fangs should always made by a professional Fangsmith. Special-effects fangs are usually made overly large to create the proper image on camera and most dentists are not trained or skilled in fangsmithing. Your fangs should be small, subtle caps made without a bridge (so you can speak easily) and prepared from the highest-quality dental acrylics. Well-made fangs will be customized to your face and tooth color. Unlike the cheap, boxed fangs available in most Halloween shops, custom fangs will be fitted to you, making you feel that the fangs are natural part of yourself. Many Vampyres wear their fangs often and

feel incomplete without them, as fangs are the ultimate symbol of our Vampiric Nature. Tattoos (Ezerix) Tattooing has long been a rite of passage in many cultures. Members of the modern primitive scene embrace tattoos as important markers of personal empowerment. While not all Vampyres choose to adorn themselves with Ezerix, or magickal tattoos, designing and obtaining such symbols can be a powerful magickal tool. Examples of Ezerix most often include images of the Legacy Ankh, Pulse Veve, personal sigils, or marks from rites of passage such as devotion, initiations, or passions. Ezerix may include subtle and small tattoos behind the ears, under the hairline, or on the back of the neck as well as large images on back, legs, or arms. Ezerix serve as signs of commitment to the Black Veils and may be used as focal points during ritual and magickal workings. What makes an Ezerix powerful is that the charging of these glyphs or sigilla goes beyond the physical body. The image becomes engraved onto the subtle body or is already on the subtle body, as would be a birthmark, bestowed by a patron during conception. The ritual for creating Ezerix is a secret of the Magisters. The creation and acceptance of an Ezerix denotes a profound magickal commitment. However, it is not uncommon for a previously existing tattoo to be later charged as an Ezerix. Sigils Vampyre sigilla are different from Vampyre glyphs in that they have a specific purpose rather than just a meaning. The word sigilla is plural for sigil and comes from the Latin word sigillum, meaning “seal.” A sigil is a combination of several glyphs charged with magickal energies. Norse bind-runes and Kabbalistic symbols are examples of sigils. In historical ceremonial magick, specifically in European traditions such as Hermetic magick, sigilla were used to summon and bind entities such as demons and angels. This system was known as the Goetia. These sigilia were found in grimoires, such as

The Lesser Key of Solomon, also known as Lemegeton Clavicula Salomonis. This tome contains seventy-two sigilia, each of which was equivalent to the true name of a being. They could be used to manipulate and control the entity. Among esoteric history, Austin Osman Spare is credited with popularizing a simple and effective system of sigil workings. The magickal working is translated into sigilla and driven by desire and Will. The sigilla are then charged in various ways such as sexual energy and meditation. This system has become a core element of chaos magick.

Veve Vampyre Veve (also spelled vèvè or vevè) have their origins in the modern Veve that hails from Haitian Voudou; these sigils and glyphs serve as “beacons” for the Loa, or a Voudou spirit similar to an angel or saint. In Voudou rituals, Veve are used summon the Loa, and sacrifices to the Loa are often placed on the Veve itself. Voudou Veve may also come from the Taino peoples of the Caribbean or the Kongo people. Within the Black Veils, Veve are also used as beacons to summon the energies of a specific Pulse of the Current into ritual, or to perform a specific task. Each Pulse has their own Veve that is attuned to them. Like Voudou, Vampyre Veve are often put into

artworks such as graffiti, paintings, street art, tattoos, and other designs to attune that piece to the specific Pulse. Glyphs Unlike sigils, glyphs represent specific sounds, syllables, or words. For example, the letters of the alphabet are glyphs. The word glyph came into the English language from the French word glyphe and the Greek γλυφή, glyphē, or “carving”, and the verb gl˝phein, meaning “to hollow out, engrave, carve.” Excellent examples of ancient glyphs include Egyptian Hieroglyphs and Aztec and Mayan glyphs. These symbols each represented a specific idea or concept and were used to communicate. Glyphs are different than sigils, which are magickally charged with a specific purpose. Glyphs used amongst Black Veiled Vampyres are endorsed and recognized. Most are only read by Magisters because they remain part of the more secret Black Veils. Most glyphs are created in sacred Communion with the Ancestors or received as inspirational visions or dreams.

CHAPTER 4

Orgs

There have been many different types of organizations within Vampyre Culture over the years. Each organization has its own traditions, culture, structure, identity, and rituals. Orgs come and go, yet a few managed to survive for longer periods of time. The first organization for the Vampyre culture was the Order of the Vampyre (OOV) founded in 1984 as a part of the Temple of Set (ToS) and followed by Hekmel Tiamat in 1998 which went public as the Temple of the Vampire (ToV) in 1989. Both of these organizations are still active as of the time of this writing. However due to the rise of the internet and social media, most members of the Vampyre Culture have embraced their solitary nature and are Ronin (solitary practitioners) to reflect a highly individualist Vampyre spirit. Houses (Covens) House is the most common VC term for a coven of Vampyres. These groups were most active from the mid to late 1990s to mid2000s. The term was brought into the VC in 1996 when the Sabretooth Clan adopted it from the Society for Creative Anachronism (SCA) for the Sanguinarium network, Houses serve as circles of people focused on learning, initiation, spiritual development, ritual groups, and socialization. Each house had its own culture, specific philosophy, and traditions. Some houses were centered around a specific theme like worshipping the goddess Isis or emulating

Geisha, while another might be focused on being Viking warriors. The term Houses was originally chosen to reflect European aristocratic lineages, like the “House of Bourbon,” the ‘House of Windsor,” “House of Orange,” or the “House of Hapsburg.” Traditionally, Houses operated like pagan covens and were led by an Elder who took on a leadership position as the Patriarch or Matriarch, the equivalent of a High Priest/ess in a pagan coven. These Elder leaders served as the parent, leader and teacher. Part of a household might split off and form into a new embryonic house known as a “clutch.” Within the old school (evolved in 2005) Sabretooth Clan and Sanguinarium, an Elder needed a “charter” (official endorsem*nt by the heads of the Clan) too officially be recognized within the Family. As the new group evolved and organized it would eventually gain the status of household. The first house charter was given in 1996 to a clutch named Omallie and the second was the founding of House Sahjaza later that year. What differentiates a clan vs a household is the sheer size of the Family. Clans are much larger lineages with hundreds or even thousands of members and may include a multitude of houses. In summer of 2005, Sabretooth Clan officially moved over to the concept of “Great Houses”, better known as the “Pulses” of Kitra (Lovers), Mradu (Warriors) and Ramkht (Magickians). Other Sabretooth houses wishing to continue simply went independent or were absorbed into the Great Clan. Yet many still honor their lineage in the Sabretooth Clan Legacy. With the growth of the internet, groups on social media, and public awareness of Vampyres, new houses are increasingly less common due to the independent and “Ronin” nature of Vampyres and access to social media. Orders Orders are different from clans and houses in that they are focused on a specific paradigm of esoteric study, mission and or purpose over being family focused. Sometimes, they co-exist with a house of the same name with a crossover of members and associates studying the esoteric paradigm of the order. Examples of nonvampiric orders include Hermetic Order of the Golden Dawn (HOGD), Ordo Templis Orientis (OTO), Hermettic Order of Luxor,

Illuminates of Thanateros (IOT Est 1978), etc. Examples of vampiric magickal orders of the Legacy include The Kheprian Order (Est 1995) and Ordo Strigoi Vii (OSV Est 2002). The concept of esoteric orders really took hold in the fraternal masonic groups of the European Middle Ages and these evolved into such fraternal orders as the Freemasons. Various orders’ degree systems used concept from the masonic structure of Apprentice (student), Journeyman (practitioner) and Master Mason. These laid the foundation that evolved into larger degree systems and even influenced grading in schooling systems. Each degree had a specific set of teachings and requirements for advancement. Orders also had lodges or chapters, which are local geographic temples which could initiate one up to a specific degree. These orders are usually highly secretive and keep their knowledge closed to anyone but their initiates, while some others are very open. Like Clans and Houses there is a big shift to solitary (Ronin) practice as of this writing due to the highly independent nature of the Vampyre culture. Velvet Velvets are any group of Vampyres that are together tied through common energetic bonds and share a commonly created egregore. Akin to “pack” of wolves, a “murder” of crows, a “pride” of lions, a “parliament” of owls and a “glaring” of cats, they can be as informal as a coven or formalized as a household or clan. The term Velvet was introduced to the VC by Don Webb of the Temple of Set’s Order of the Vampyre in his short fiction work A Velvet of Vampyres and further elaborated in his book Empowering Energy Magick of the Vampyre. Guilds Guilds evolved more directly from the medieval craft guilds and trade unions that focus on a craft, trade or a form of artistic expression. Although no longer in popular use within the VC the Sanguinarium did have many guilds including the Fangsmith Guild, and the Belly dancers Guild, etc. These existed mainly to set standards of pricing, quality control and agreement.

CHAPTER 5

Halos

A Halo is an egregore (thought form or energy signature) that is comprised of the accumulated energy of history and interactions of Black Veils Vampyre Culture within a geographic area. This energy is combined with the mundane culture, history and character of a location to give each Halo its uniqueness. The term and concept of a Halo was coined in 2004 in Amsterdam by Crystalfang and Father Sebastiaan. It is used to describe these already existing locational energy signatures, and to serve as an alternative to courts. Halos originated as a Sabretooth Clan tradition and Prime Halos are officially consecrated by Father Sebastiaan. The communities of Vampyres and other Awakened that live within Halos, evolve, grow, or diminish according to the collective actions of the Current and Family. Some of the oldest and most established Halos are Gotham (New York City), Angel (Los Angeles), Albion (London), Crescent Halo (New Orleans), Lightning Bay Halo (Tampa) and Lutetia (Paris, France).These Halos, established in a variety of secret rituals, are known as Prime Halos and are mentioned at the end of this chapter. Gotham Halo (New York City), EST 1995 The Gotham Halo is the first and original halo established in 1995 and it encompasses the New York metropolitan area, including the 5 boroughs of New York City, Westchester and Long Island. Many

called Gotham the “Rome of Vampyres” and was home to the largest collection of lifestyle vampires, clans, households and courts than any other place on Earth. The Gotham Halo has a long Vampyre history because this is the traditional seat of the Sabretooth Clan, which was founded there by Father Sebastiaan on August 7th, 1995.The first Endless Night Vampire Ball, which took place in February 1996 at the Bank nightclub, which officially launched the new era of Gotham, Sabretooth Clan and Vampyre Culture. In the 1990s nightclubs like Limelight (a deconsecrated church at 660 6th Ave 1983-2000), MOTHER (432 Washington St. home of Long Black Veil, Jackie60 and Click + Drag 1996 to 2000) and the Bank (225 E. Houston Street 1990-1999) were the center of the Vampyre community and were officially recognized havens by the Sabretooth Clan. In March of 1997 Empress Chi Chi Valenti and Father Sebastiaan opened Long Black Veil & the Vampyre Lounge at MOTHER. LBV is where the Vampyre subculture on the East Coast of the USA and first Black Veils and Legacy Ankh originated. This was also about the time where author Katherine Ramsland (Anne Rice biographer) wrote the book Piercing the Darkness (1998) about the 1996 disappearance of investigative journalist Susan Walsh, bringing national attention to the New York Vampyre Culture. Gotham Halo was further solidified by a monthly meeting called “The Court of Gotham” starting in 1997. The Gotham Halo takes its name not from the city of comic book Batman legend, but from the fanciful tales of author Washington Irving and his depiction of Dutch colonial era of the New York when it was known as New Amsterdam. These fantastic stories included The Headless Horseman (yes Sleepy Hollow is in Gotham Halo) and Rip Van Winkle. Angel Halo (Los Angeles, CA) Est 1996 The Los Angeles Metro Area is known as “Angel Halo” within the Vampyre Culture of the Legacy and is one of the first to be established and consecrated after Gotham Halo (New York City) in 1996. The name Angel was just a natural and obvious fit for the halo, which is sometimes referred to as the “City of Angels.” With the city’s vast entertainment industry and population of artistic and creative individuals, Angel Halo has become a center of the 21st century

Vampyre Culture and community. LA in many ways is a perfect home for those relating to the vampire archetype. Many events have flourished there over the years, including the Dracula Centennial in July 1997, where the Vampyre Legacy Ankh was presented to Raymond T, McNally, the author of the book, In Search of Dracula. This book thinly connected the historical Vlad Tepes to the fictional Dracula of gothic literature. Havens like Bar Sinister are legendary, and long-standing gathering points for Vampyres from around the world. Historically one of the most famous Vampyre clubs was the Fang Club hosted by DJ and producer Jack Dean Strauss, which was at the center of the West Coast American VC in the 1990s. For the Legacy, the LeBrea Tar Pits is a very sacred place, as this where the skeletons and teeth of the namesake of the Sabretooth Clan, Sabretooth Tigers have been recovered. As of the writing of this Black Veil, Anne Rice the “Queen of the Damned” herself, the most prolific vampire writer of the 20th century has made her home within the Angel Halo. Angel Halo is also home to many producers of vampiric entertainment, including the Lost Boys film fandom which has become a part of the American Vampire Mythos. Endless Night Productions has established the Court of Angels: LA Vampyre Salon and Los Angeles Vampire Ball every Presidents Day weekend. Many of the luminaries behind the revival of the highly influential Vampire the Masquerade RPG make their base within Los Angeles. With the cumulative events, organizations, personalities, and culture being established here, Angel Halo is the obvious Vampire World Capital for the 21st century. Crescent Halo (New Orleans) Est. 1996 New Orleans is without a doubt, the city most associated with Vampyres in the United States. The myths of the Carter Brothers, the Casket Girls of the Old Ursuline Convent and Jacques Saint Germaine laid the foundations for Anne Rice’s Vampire Chronicles, Poppy Z Brite’s novel Lost Souls, True Blood and The Originals TV shows. These combined elements have solidified New Orleans in the

modern Vampire Mythos. These legends and fictions are all perfectly situated in a centuries old city built upon a virtual necropolis. Crescent Halo was originally consecrated under the name Morte Halo. This was the third Halo in the Vampyre Culture after Gotham Halo (NYC) and Angel Halo (LA) and nicknamed Arkham as a joke because of so many New Yorkers / Gothamites moving into town at that time. Historic Vampyre clubs the Crowbar, Whirling Dervish, Crystal, Pravda, the Dungeon, the Convent, and Hideout were the center point of Vampyre social gatherings. The Anne Rice Vampire Lestat Fan Club’s Memnoch Ball of October 1995 was the largest vampire ball in history and continues in a different incarnation to this day. The spirit of New Orleans goes by many names including “Bulbancha” and “Mamam” and represents the spirit of the city which goes back to legends of Native American trading posts. Another spirit native to New Orleans is Fred Samedi, born after Katrina as the mascot of the Endless Night culture. The Endless Night Vampire Ball started in 1998 at the Omni Royal and found its home at the House of Blues in 2008 and has established itself as the official New Orleans Vampire Ball. In the 21st century, establishments such as the Potions Vampyre speakeasy, and Boutique du Vampyre shop proved that Vampyre businesses have a home in NOLA. Storytellers such as Jonathan Weiss, Cedric Whittaker and Bloody Mary have hosted numerous Vampire, ghost, and voodoo walking tours that for decades have kept the legends and myths alive. One of the first charitable organizations in the Vampyre culture was also established here, NOVA (New Orleans Vampire Association) has held food drives for the homeless since 2005.The city is sacred to the Vampyre Culture and is a neutral city and with no official Vampyre King or Queen of the city, except perhaps for the legendary author Anne Rice or the spirit queen of the city herself, Bulbancha. Bulbancha – Vampyre Queen of new orleans There is a true Vampire Queen of the Crescent City, (and she came long before Anne Rice). For some, she is the soul and egregore of the city, a manifestation of the collective history and spirit of the

Crescent Halo and most definitely feminine. She is made of and empowered by the whispers and memories of the collective of every experience within the city. She is not Loa, but she knows them well. She is manifest and primal. Elegant, yet made of elemental energies. She goes by many names including Mamam, with the most recent manifesting the ancient name “Bulbancha.” Long before there was a French Quarter, there was a neutral area known as “Bulbancha” where the different tribes of Native Americans would trade. Bulbancha is a Choctaw word which means, “place of many tongues.” Whispers and legends of these tribes said that they could not stay on this land too long, as it would drain the life-force and vitality of mortals at night. The convergence of these tribal interactions, (both mortal and spirit,) laid the seeds which manifested into her spirit. Agreement of the tribes forbid anyone from living on the land until the French came in early 18th century. Bulbancha is a mother and with her origins as a Native American spirit she permeates every corner of New Orleans. She hears everything and knows the intentions of every heart and mind within her domain. All she demands is respect, and that’s not even believing in her. If you come into her city, you are judged. You can stay a week if you are just a tourist, or she will keep you, and without expectation you will become a part of the Crescent Halo whether you know it consciously or not. Lutetia Halo (Paris, France) Est. 2005 Lutetia Halo, also known as Paris, or the “City of Lights”, is a perfect city for a Vampyre and has a strong resonance with the Vampire Mythos and Vampyre Current. Like many cities she has a Vampyric spirit: a lady in a red dress. Imagine a setting with all the alchemistic, esoteric, artistic, sophisticated, romantic, beautiful architecture set in a city that’s ancient even by European standards. This Halo is named after the ancient Roman city of Lutetia and was consecrated in the basem*nt of the Musee du Vampires in 2005, along with the Priests of the Ordo Strigoi Vii (OSV). Paris’ most notable contribution to the Vampyre Current and Vampire Mythos is the location for the Théâtre des Vampires on the Boulevard du Temple from Anne Rice’s Vampire Chronicles novels.

The Vampire Lestat came to Paris and discovered a coven of satanic vampires under Cimetière des Saints-Innocents, who formed a coven that founded the theatre. Little did anyone know that there were actually four vampire theaters from 1820-1860 in Paris and one of their scripts was found in a tomb in Pierre Lachaise cemetery. The Endless Night Paris Vampire Ball took place in 2011 at Machine du Moulin Rouge, and in 2013 at Cabaret Sauvage, and were each immensely successful. Les Caves Saint Sabin and the Black Dog Bar remain very popular locations for the Vampyre Culture to gather with many events taking place. Albion Halo (London UK) Est. 2002 Albion Halo is the energetic vampire signature around Greater London area and takes namesake from the term Albion, which is the ancient name of the island Great Britain, which has fallen out of use. Originally there was Vampire Court of Albion, which was the first Vampire Court of London, founded as a chapter of the Sanguinarium, around 2002. Albion Halo was consecrated in the wake of the Court of Albion, dispersing to keep the spirit alive. In the early 1990’s organizations such as The Vampire Guild, Manchester Vampire Society, the London Vampire Society (which later split into the Vampire Connexion and the London Vampire Group), and the London Vampire Meetup Group (LVMG) were networking groups and event for Vampyres, vampires and their fans. Events like Vampyria I-III in London and clubs Slimelight, home base for the Sabretooth, Clan are hot-spots for the Vampyre subculture. Since 2013 Club Anti-Christ has held a Vampire Ball on the first Friday in September. Venues such as the Eerie Pubs, Garlic & Shots and the Devonshire Arms in Camden have acted as meeting grounds for those of the vampiric persuasion. Notable Vampyre personalities include the legendary model Dani Divine, Fangsmith Robbie Drake, Darren Powell of the LVG, DJ Sephiroth Goff of the LVMG, and the mysterious Vampire Azraehell. Albion Halo is also home to many vampire stories, including a setting for Bram Stoker’s Dracula, and even deeper with the urban legend of the Highgate Vampire. Albion halo, A.K.A. London, has a place in the vampire mythos, and there is much more left to explore.

NOTE: edited and fact checked by Sephiroh Goff. Witch City Halo (Salem Mass) Est. 2019 Salem Massachusetts was incorporated as a village in 1629 and is best known for the Salem witch trials of February 1692 and May 1693. Today, with this history as a backdrop, it is best known for its esoteric boutiques and shops, ghost tours, haunted sites, museums, and pagan culture which has given it a nickname of The Witch City. You can find this name written on everything from police cars to team mascot jerseys in Salem. A little-known vampiric history and Vampyre Current has been slowly unveiling and manifesting. With this fantastic macabre background Witch City has developed a diverse and eclectic community that is sophisticated, elegant, and cultured. On May 4th, 2019, in the basem*nt of the haunted Hawthorne Hotel, a new halo of the Vampyre Current was officially consecrated with a ritual with over 200 participants contributing their will, intent and Lifeforce essence. This ritual was presided by Father Sebastiaan with local Vampyres Benjamin Addam and Alexis Pharae, the proprietors of the Vampfangs boutique. Thus giving shape to and cohesion for the halo’s egregore with a secret name yet publicly known as Witch City Halo. The new public use of Vampyre Magick to awaken the Vampyre Current in Salem has unearthed whispers of a secret history of lost vampire lore and brought forth new possibilities for this community. Businesses such as Vampfangs (Est. 1993), the bygone Vampire Court of Salem and previous vampire events at the old town hall have established a history of Vampyre / vampire culture. The Endless Night: Salem Vampire Ball and Salons in partnership with Vampfangs was established in 2019 at the Hawthorne Hotel. 2021 has brought forth a magickal sacred space for Vampyres known as Maison Vampyre located in a notoriously haunted building built in 1817 at One Derby Square. There is a strong and uniquely New England culture of magick that has strengthened this community of vampire admirers (Black Swans), and Vampyre Witches. Other Halos

Prime Halos are the Halos that were officially consecrated in a naming ritual, and in which were performed the Sabretooth Clan’s Secret Rites of Halo Consecration. Special thanks go out to all the residents of these halos who aided in their establishment and continue to keep them glowing and their egregores alive! Gotham (New York, NY) 1995 Angel (Los Angeles, CA) 1996 Crescent (New Orleans, LA) 1996 Lightning Bay (Tampa, FL ) 1997 Albion (London, England) 2001 Thrumanti (Köln, Essen, and Dortmund, Germany) 2001 Xion (Amsterdam, Netherlands) 2002 Trillium (Toronto, Canada) 2003 Vindobona (Vienna, Austria) 2004 Lutetia (Paris, France) 2005 Lyons (Lyon. France) 2007 Agram (Zagreb, Croatia) 2010 Faventia (Barcelona, Spain) 2012 Hydria (Venice, Italy) 2012 Bohemia (Prague, Czech Republic) 2012 Mediolanum (Milan, Italy) 2014 Gate (San Francisco, CA) 2016 Estrella (Dallas, TX) 2017 Auraria (Denver, CO) 2017 Dieguito (San Diego, CA) 2017 Synners (Las Vegas, NV) 2018 Argentium (Buenos Aires, Argentina) 2018 Jax (Jacksonville, FL) 2018

Atlantis (Atlanta, GA) 2019 Heldenstadt (Leipzig, DE) 2019 Witch City (Salem, MA) 2019 Sacrement (Sacramento, CA) 2019 Tenochtitlan (Mexico City, Mexico) 2019

CHAPTER 6

Initiation

Within the Vampyre Culture (VC) sometimes aristocratic titles are used like Lord / Lady, King / Queen, Sir / Madame, Elder and so on. Far more common in America (and less so in Europe), titles are mostly used among lifestyle Vampyres. Titles within the VC are either “theatrical titles” which are for roleplaying, fun, and enhancing glamour, or actual “job titles” (Gatekeeper, Host, VIP director, Treasurer, Stage Manager), which are actual positions, duties, and responsibilities. Sometimes these Job Titles will have a theatrical counterpart such as Event Director also being known as a “Vizier.” Theatrical titles can be fun, but it’s very important to remember the old adage “the title doesn’t make the man; the man makes the title.” Theatrical titles are often taken far too seriously and can cause one to be become abusive or inflate one’s ego. Titles are best bestowed by one’s peers rather than self-proclaimed. Michael Jackson never called himself “The King of Pop.” In the early years, the Black Veils and the Sabretooth Clan experimented with titles, but no longer formally recognize theatrical titles within or outside the Clan. We use stone colors to mark how long a member has been in the Family and we assign specific job titles as needed. The mature and advanced Black Veil Vampyre has little need for a title, and only uses one when working a job or having fun being theatrical and roleplaying at an event. The Adeptus Vampyre is a majestic, confident, charismatic, educated, cultured, magical, and

empowered individual. Rule yourself with mastery of the Black Veils. Knowledge and application of culture, philosophy and energy work defines a Black Veil Vampyre, not a title. Live your life with Nobility, Chivalry, Honor, Love, Passion, Magick, and Culture and put down the hubris. Every Vampyre who does this will be a true King or Queen / Lord or Lady through actions, not words or titles. Initiation The word “initiation” comes from the Latin word initiatio for “beginning.” In the Black Veil Vampyre Culture, initiation means rites of passage into various levels of mastery. Each level of initiation involves the mastery of specific skills, rituals, and teachings. There are also many unique initiation rites for different organizations. These rites are customized for the specific traditions, culture, secrets, and philosophies of that group. Initiatory systems of “degrees” or “grades” were brought into modern occult practice by fraternal organizations such as the Freemasons and furthered by esoteric orders such as the Hermetic Order of the Golden Dawn. Educational institutions award degrees for mastering various professional and scholarly subjects. We have developed our own system of initiation based on the Path of Elorathian Magick. Going through the Rites of Passage involves building collective agreement through personal validation and results. No title, degree, or grade will truly ever be able to measure true initiation. Vampyre Initiation is internal in spirit and external in action. Mastery of the Black Veils is a personal and profound journey, not a competition or popularity contest. Mastery Vampyre Mastery according to the Black Veils is not about mastering others; it is about mastery of a subject, trade, craft, niche or having mastery over owns life. The goal is personal greatness. Example of masters within history include Queen Elizabeth II, DaVinci, the Pirate Queen Ching Shih, Mozart, Einstein, Henry Ford, and Charles

Darwin. Each of these individuals discovered their own purpose in life and fulfilled it with the undeniable success. According to Robert Greene’s book Mastery, there are three levels to achieve mastery: Student, Practitioner, and Master. This is how that relates to The Black Veils: Students: begin exploring the fundamental rules and aspects of a specific subject. Here you will “show up, shut up, and take notes.” It is highly beneficial to focus on a mentor or role-model. It is ok to make mistakes here. They are learning the ropes. Within the Vampyre community students are commonly known as Initiates, Fledglings, Disciples, Neophytes and Dedicants. Practitioners: have become adept in their creativity and active application of the veils. They may make a few mistakes, but they generally have a grasp on the subject. The practitioner sees the big picture and is free to develop his/her own unique style, and ways of execution. Within the Vampyre Culture practitioners are commonly known as Adeptus, Calmae, Sorors or Fraters. Here one can be ordained into a Black Veil Pulse of Kitra (Lovers), Mradu (Warriors), or Ramkht (Magicians). Masters: are called such after an estimated 10,000 hours or 5 years of actively pursuing a subject or craft. This takes time, and recognition only comes after true achievement. Within the Black Veil Vampyre Culture masters are commonly known Magisters or Elders. Within the Ordo Strigoi Vii (OSV) Magisters have many different levels of initiation. Many Living Vampires seek “Mastery” of the Black Veils by memorizing and becoming familiar with all of the teachings and terminology within. They implement them within their own lives. They are often seen as the most valued individuals within the Family due to their knowledge, wisdom, and application of the veils by personally setting an example. Seekers Seekers are those who have not been formally initiated into the vampiric culture, lifestyle, practice, or community. Yet they are immensely drawn to and curious about Vampyre Culture. Usually,

they find their way through a variety of means such as self-education and initiation, mentors, discovering a house / order / clan, etc. What defines a seeker is that they are genuinely curious and fresh, but so far not yet initiates. Some seekers are very much awakened before any formal initiation. Ronin (Solitaries) Ronin are solitary and independent practicing Vampyres who study and identify with the Black Veils Current, culture, spirituality, traditions, philosophy, and perspective. However, they are not formally initiated into a house or family, nor have they completed any formal rites of passage or encountered a suitable sponsor. They often practice Vampyrism on a solitary basis in agreement with the Black Veils. In order to be a true Ronin, one must have invested the time to read and become intimately familiar with the Black Veils. With this knowledge, devotees live by the Mysteries through Zhep’r and practice the Black Veil Vampyre sacraments including communion, energy work, and elementary feeding. Mentors (Adra) Within the Black Veils the term Adra means “to teach and be taught” and refers to the mentoring of less experienced Vampyres by advanced members of the Family. Both parties benefit from this relationship. The mentor refines and builds their skills while the student benefits from the wisdom and experience of the mentor. This interaction between the student and mentor increases the Zhep’r of both. Mentorship can be done in conjunction with sponsorship, yet the two are entirely different concepts in the Black Veils. A sponsor is an objective party who vouches for another’s integrity and potential, while a mentor actively teaches the Black Veils and fosters Zhep’r. However, mentorship and sponsorships a privilege and must be earned. Since Black Veil Vampyres are highly independent and individualistic, no single mentor should ever expect to fulfill all the needs of one student and vice versa. However, a sponsor may be

consistent throughout a longer period of time. In any university system, a student will study under many different professors and may consult with various academic advisors. Each of these mentors will provide helpful advice and different perspectives while allowing the student to follow their own path. The same thing happens in the Black Veils. Often the student will outgrow a specific mentor’s expertise. It is up to the mentor to recognize when this happens and encourage them to find new resources. Fledglings Fledglings are neophytes, which means “newly planted.” These are new Vampyres who have been introduced to the Vampyre lifestyle and the Vampyre Culture of the Black Veils. Recently awakened, in context, fledglings are the “youngsters” or new students of the VC. There is a fun time amongst the Sabretooth Clan, after the first fang session, during which one experiences the “fledgling lisp.” This is the adjustment period where newly fanged Vampyres learn to speak with fangs on and is a secret rite of passage within the Sabretooth Clan. Fledglings are often excited and want to jump right into the activities of the Family, bringing new ideas and excitement to the Sabretooth Clan and Vampyre Culture. Others watch and wait, keeping their distance to make sure they choose carefully when to become active.

0° Prospectii Ordeal (Dedication) Through the word Prospectii the Vampyre Dedicant first begins by building a personal foundation of experience and knowledge that may lead them to pursue formal Initiation. They may also choose to formally dedicate and validate their Initiation on a solitary basis or perform it before an Adept, Priest/ess or Magister through the Prospectii Rite of Dedication. Some Strigoi Vii Initiates wish to mark their Ascension by meeting with a fangsmith and having a pair of custom fangs made as a personal symbol of transformation and often will obtain and consecrate a personal Legacy Ouroborous pendant and Legacy Ankh. What is most important to note is that becoming a Strigoi Vii

Dedicant is not considered a formal Initiation; it is considered an experimental stage of Zhep’r, where the dedicant is expected to maintain a skeptical and rational exploration of the Mysteries and personal validation is key. I° Jahira Ordeal (Coming forth by Day) – Initiate This level of Initiation is for those who have sincerely dedicated themselves to mastery of the Dayside foundations of Strigoi Vii philosophy in the objective, profane and corporeal world. The Jahira focuses on the Seven Dayside Pillars: 1. Cult of One, 2. Creativity, 3. Glamour (Social Dynamics), 4. Wellness, 5. Solvency (material mastery), 6. Preservation and 7. Perpetuity (Immortality). They are expected to test the rational and pragmatic Dayside foundation before moving on to the Higher Mysteries and have seriously chosen to shift from a state of the mortal mind to that of an Immortal-minded perspective. The ritual of Ascension for marking this initiation is known as the Rite of Day or the Jahira Ascension. II° Calmae Ordeal (Coming forth by Night) – Soror / Frater Calmae means the initiates has identified with Vampyrism as a personal philosophy and life path and are true disciples and practitioners of the Black Veils. They are no longer students but not yet full Adepts, Elders or Masters. They are traditionally addressed by the honorific of Sorer or Frater, meaning “Sister” or “Brother” of the Veils and in old school Sanguinarium parlance they were addressed as “Sir” or “Dame.” The word Calmae means the “Keeper of Secrets” and they initiate a strong understanding of Black Veils philosophy, culture, and tradition and have been initiated to the Veils for no less than a year and a day. Through understanding the word Calmae, a Vampyre challenges themselves to establish a strong Dayside and Nightside foundation with an understanding of Twilight. They work to continually be empowered through Zhep’r by developing personal survival skills, earning financial independence, and dedicating themselves to the Quest of Immortality. Calmae focus to get touch with their primal nature whilst maintaining a strong grasp of the difference between reality and fantasy.

Those who resonate with the word Calmae have a strong grasp of elementary Nightside Black Veils such as ambient and tactile gathering of life-force energy, the concept of Communion through the Vampyre Sanguine Mass, energy manipulations and sensitivity. Calmae are examples of Black Veils and are exceptional individuals welcomed for their dedication, loyalty, and Potential within the Current of Elorath of Kitra, Mradu or Ramkht after a period of dedication as an Acolyte. III° Moroii Ordeal (Coming forth by Twilight) – Adeptus The word Adept comes from the Latin word adeptus, which means “skillful”; they are advanced practitioners of the Black Veils and Elorathian Magick and are no longer just students or yet are not Magisters. In esoteric systems, the adept is a well, educated practitioner of magick, alchemy, and mysticism. Traditionally in Alchemy, the magickal adept has mastered the secrets of the Philosopher’s Stone and is able to commune with their High Guardian Angel or Higher Self; the Vampire equivalent of which is the Dragon. The Vampyre Adeptus is knows the word Moroii and has become fully awakened and mature in in both the Dayside and Nightside, and found a balanced Twilight. They have read the foundation and well versed on the Black Veils and Strigoi Vii. They must have a very strong Dayside foundation, and a strong familiarity and knowledge of Vampyre traditions, philosophy, and culture. They must have also truly dedicated themselves to the Quest for Immortality, be fully Awakened acknowledge the existence of the Subtle Reality, as well as basic feeding and energy work. Understanding and applying the word Moroii takes time, discipline and patience and is more of a place of honor than a formal initiation. They are up to date on the Black Veils and immediately maintain their adept status through constant application of the Veils in their lives. pursue formal Ordination into one of the Trinity Pulses of Kitra, Mradu or Ramkht after a period of dedication as an Acolyte. Kharrus Ordeal – Priest/ess Ordination

A Priest or Priestess of Elorath is known as a “Kharrus,” or Chorus of the Current, and refers to the ordination of an Adeptus practitioner and dedication into one of the Pulses of Kitra, Mradu, or Ramkht. Ordination is a serious matter, and requires a course of intense training and focus, and a dedication of a year and a day as an Acolyte attuning themselves fully into the Vampyre Current. Before someone can be ordained as a Vampyre Priest or Priestess, they must have first ascended to the level of Vampyre Adeptus and must be an authority on the Black Veils in both Nightside and Dayside matters. Within the Black Veils, Vampyre Priest/esses are recognized based on acquiring the ability to: Commune with the Vampyre Current and dedication to one of the Pulses of Kitra, Mradu, or Ramkht. Perform the Vampyre Sacraments of Ascensions, Blood & Roses Ceremony (Vampyre Hand-fasting), and Requiem Rising (funeral rites). Perform and lead a group Communion through passive and active pursuits (both Sanguine Mass and the Red Mass). Perform consecration, cleansing, attunement, and enchantment of magickal tools, weapons, and sacred space. Skill and tangible results with OBE (out-of-body experience). Demonstrate the ability to enter into one state of alternative consciousness (Gnosis) at will. Once these abilities have been tested over a period of time, the Acolyte proceeds to formal Ordination. They perform and lead a Communion (Sanguine Mass) with as many members of the Family as possible in order to contribute energy to the Rite of Ordination, and formally attune to their chosen Pulse. Once this is done, they will consecrate their priestly instruments and take the Oath of Love & Loyalty to further the preservation and prosperity of the Family and Current. Elders The meaning of an Elder in its truest sense is an individual who is wise, teaches and guides the younger members of a community. The title Elder is primarily an honorific. Not all Elders are leaders and not

all leaders are Elders. Confusion occurs when people consider it a formal title that carries a great deal of power, when in fact Elder simply means wise— someone who has been around longer than the adolescent Vampyre. Being an Elder does not automatically give power over others, bestow any superpowers, or imply mastery of the Vampyrism or knowledge of Black Veils. Many Elders have made significant and tangible contributions to the community. They organize ongoing events, write influential books, can be master craftsmen, and offer educational courses. This level of mastery usually takes at least a minimum of five years of active participation in the VC but is not just about putting in the time; having applicable knowledge is essential. Those who claim the to be Vampyre “Elders” should be well versed on Vampyre history, lore, culture, magick, energy work, terminology, or various forms of advanced knowledge. Thus, it is important to challenge those who claim to be Elders about their understanding of Vampiric history and philosophy, and true Elders don’t need to flaunt titles. When you meet one you will recognize their knowledge, wisdom, experience in the way they carry themselves. Outside the Black Veils there are many definitions of Elderhood. Each clan, coven, and community may have its own definition, but the Vampyre Culture usually follows and is inspired by the Black Veils. Magisters Magisters are true Masters of the Black Veils and Elorathian Magick beyond the scope of an Adeptus or Priest/ess and are exemplars of what it means to be a fully mastered and realized Black Veil Vampyre. In Latin, Magister means “master” or ‘teacher.” It was a title of respect given to highly educated individuals in the Middle Ages and the Renaissance in Europe. The female equivalent of this title is Magistra. To become a Magister, one must have achieved a high level of agreement and results with the Black Veils and Elorathian Path. They must have truly seen from the Throne of the Dragon, achieved a strong skill with Out of Body Projection, have a highly developed Twilight through mastery of the Self, be ordained into at least one

Pulse of the Current and have an intensely strong Dayside. They have mastered all the advanced techniques of energy work and feeding, as well as performed Communion at Will without the need for ritual tools or ceremony. The elements of the Magister Ascension vary from individual to individual, yet there is a set formulae and tradition which is only truly known to other Magisters. A Vampyre Magister can be equated to a Rabbi in the Jewish faith, the High Priest or Priestess in pagan traditions, a Padrino or Padrina in Santeria, or a Bishop in Christianity. A genuine Magister has no need to advertise or flaunt their level of Initiation. Ascending to Magister is not the end of the Vampiric evolution. It is only the beginning of the Vampyre’s exploration of the Higher Mysteries of Zhep’r and fully Awakening the Dragon. Queen Within The Vampyre Queen according to the Black Veils is an elegant, noble and strong woman who has a mastery of Vampyre Culture. She embodies the Sacred Feminine of the Vampire World. She is a role model for fledglings and other Vampyres to aspire towards and she is most often an Elder or Magistra. Of course, they first identify their primary lifestyle as a Vampyre, are energy sensitive, and have a strong working and applicable knowledge of Vampyre Culture, history, tradition, and philosophy. Firstly, the Vampyre Queen becomes adept in knowledge and application of the Black Veils, as well as being very familiar with many other paradigms and traditions in the Vampyre Culture. Secondly, a Queen must have made significant contributions for the Vampyre Community. Examples include inspiring a Black Veil, organizing an ongoing major event, publishing a book, writing articles, hosting a Court / Salon Noir events, and creating educational or philanthropic projects and community resources. They can often be paired with a King or Queen as their partner and counterpart in some situations, especially when hosting an ongoing salon or court. Many other Queens are on their own. Often, they will be tested on their skills and knowledge of leadership, glamour, witchcraft, ritual, ceremony, history, honor, beauty, maturity, and quality of character. The Vampyre Queen is a title which should

be treated with respect. Most Vampyre Queens do not claim the formal title of Queen themselves, and instead let others see their personal nobility in their actions, knowledge, body language, and deeds. King Within The Vampyre King Within is often an Elder who is the embodiment and manifestation of the sacred masculine. He can also be a consort to the Vampyre Queen, the sacred feminine. He is a father and hero to those subjects he serves, and often a leader in the court he manifests. Within the Jungian psychological perspective, he is a combination of the Warrior, Lover and Magician archetypes. First the Vampyre King must be adept in knowledge and application of the Black Veils, as well as being very familiar with many other paradigms and traditions on the Vampyre Culture. Secondly, a King must have made significant contributions for the Vampyre Culture such as organizing evens, publishing a book or philanthropic endeavors. The archetype of the king is present throughout history and mythology and some notable examples include Arthur Pendragon, Pharaoh Ramses III, Charlemagne, Saladin, and King Richard. This archetype has been asleep for untold generations, within the souls of exceptional men. This manifestation is a return of the king within modern consciousness and within the individual. The King rolemodel is an empowering and an authentic pioneer with the capacity to empower others. They enrich the lives of their friends, colleagues, and family. Embracing the king within means to embody the virtues of being nurturing, firm, caring, courageous, creative, with selfaffirmation and the ability to sacrifice the self when needed. The Vampyre King is a true adeptus of the Black Veils and sets forth an example for others to follow. Most Vampyre Kings do not claim the formal title of King themselves, and instead let others see their personal nobility in their actions, knowledge, body language, and deeds. Azraelim The Azraelim is a Black Veils honorific term that refers to individuals of the Vampyre Culture who are “beyond the crowns and above the

Elders.” Such Vampyres are highly independent and often Ronin or Elders of great personal accomplishment and have been around for over 23 years. Most are above and beyond VC politics. Azraelim are often focused on their own interests outside of the Vampyre Community or on advanced spiritual pursuits or running a major business. They “have been there and done that” often founding courts, houses, clans and have already made major contributions to the VC. The Azraelim are often highly secretive, and the term is completely original, channeled from the Current and not hailing from any ancient language. This term originally refers to Vampyres primarily hailing from before the founding of Gotham Halo (NYC) in 1995.

CHAPTER 7

tHE GOOD LIFE

The Black Veiled Vampyre is a “Bon Vivant;” a person who enjoys a sociable and luxurious lifestyle. Drinking, food, adventure, travel, and lost Victorian etiquette are just a few of the pleasures enjoyed by the Black Veiled Vampyre. Absinthe – The Green Fairy The Green Fairy, better known as absinthe, has a long history within the Vampyre Community and has now become a popular drink outside of the Black Veiled Vampyres in the mainstream world. While absinthe was once illegal in the United States, absinthe made its first major resurgence within the underground Vampyre Culture (VC) in the early 1990s. Absinthe cemented its place in vampire imagery with the release of the film Bram Stoker’s Dracula in 1992. For years, Vampyres brewed their own unique versions of this liquor or spirit and would share it with close friends. In the 1990s some clan members began experimenting as underground brewers and sharing elixirs by exclusive and private sales within the Vampyre Community. To this day the Vampyre absinthe ritual is a wonderful and secretive ceremony used to celebrate important events such as birthdays. Due to modifications in U.S. laws, true absinthe is now available for purchase in America. As absinthe is now easily obtainable at many liquor stores,

which is very convenient when you cannot find a genuine absinthe Alchemaster or Alchemistress in your area. Bloodbath – Traditional Vampyre co*cktail The Bloodbath is a co*cktail that is the staple of the Vampyre Culture around the world, with reports of it being served in South America, Siberia, Japan, and Australia. The Bloodbath is a central Black Veil, but few know its true history. It was created by Alchemistress Ambrosia of the Sabretooth Clan as the signature drink of the Legendary Vampyre Club “Long Black Veil” in Gotham Halo (NYC.) Many Black Veil Vampyres recall the old days at LBV with dozens of Victorian and leather clad Gents and Witches standing around slowly sipping from wine glasses of Bloodbaths in the Versailles room of MOTHER. This drink was such a favorite of many of the Black Veil Vampyres and guests of LBV over the years that they would empty bar stocks of it in a single evening. The Bloodbath is traditionally made with 1/3 Chambord liquor, 1/3 cranberry juice and 1/3 red wine (preferably Cabernet), then put on ice, shaken like a Martini, and served in a chilled wine glass. There have been many variations, such as the New Orleans Bloodbath, which uses a hint of rum, or other versions which add grenadine, and spices. To share a Bloodbath with another Vampyre is a great pleasure, especially while at a Vampire Ball, meetup, haven, or moot. Kava – The Mystic Water Kava (Piper methysticum) is often known as “mystic water” and is considered the most sacred plant from the South Pacific. It has recently become very popular amongst the Vampyre Culture for its mystical, ritualistic, and spiritual properties. Kava is an ancient tea of ceremonial and religious use that predates liquors like Absinthe by over 3,000 years. From the Dayside perspective, Kava is known for its grounding properties as a muscle relaxer and stress reliver. It improves sociability and mental clarity, while acting as an anti-depressant and anxiety reducer. Kava builds community by bringing cultures together

through ceremony and ritual and by relieving inward and personal aggression, leaving the user open to others and their ideas. From a nightside perspective, Kava is a great aid in achieving deeper states of meditation and is said to help with inward journeys. Kava is not like LSD or psychedelics in that it will not directly aid in OBE (out of body experience/astral projection), but it will allow for a strong rooting and grounding starting point as it relieves the stresses and tensions required to obtain OBE. The effects of Kava are cumulative and allow one to operate without an overbearing ego. Although unlike alcohol, Kava is not habit forming or addictive. Kava rituals range greatly from formalities similar to Japanese tea ceremonies all the way to the casual atmosphere of Kava bars. Kava bars are social lounges where patrons can enjoy local artists and musicians, play games, and read books. Kava’s social and spiritual properties have allowed it to find its way into the Black Veils and is very compatible with Vampyre Culture. Tea Vampyres love culture and tea is a pure expression of that, with its ritualistic and medicinal purposes, as well as the ceremonial experience which conveys a high level of refined socialization. Tea originated in East Asia, and from the earliest records in the 3rd century, it consists of hot water poured over leaves of Camellia sinensis plant. It is a stimulant due to its generally high content of caffeine. Tea is classified into several categories including white, yellow, green, oolong, black and dark and many flavor types such as including grassy, nutty, sweet, and floral. Tea ceremonies are of great interest to the Vampyre Culture, as tea plays an integral role in many cultures as to way people interact with tea and the aesthetics involved. How tea is consumed is different for each culture and ranges from Eastern, such as Japanese and Chinese, to an English afternoon tea, to the sophistication of the French tea salons of Paris. Tea is common in the Middle Eastern culture and in India it is polite to offer tea to guests as they enter the home to express hospitality. Tea was mainly spread around the world by the British Empire. Vampyre tea

ceremonies take inspiration from ancient cultures and traditions crafted to honor the past and enhance Vampyre Culture. Wine No drink is more associated with the Vampire Mythos than wine, especially red wine for its symbolic similarity to blood and its evident benefits of good health contributing to longevity. The culture and mythos of wine and winemaking is old world European and are an important part of the Black Veils of Class, Romance, Passion and of course Regality and education. The allusions to the immortality of red wine are said to come from the flavonoid resveratrol, which is said to give major benefits to health and longevity. Red wine ranges in flavor from sweet and sometimes effervescent in style, to bold, spicy, and dry. In terms of ritual, everyone from the Greeks to the Egyptians viewed wine in superstitious or ritualistic terms. Many religious ceremonies involve the drinking of and sharing of wine, primarily in Catholic and other Christian denominations in which wine is meant to stand in for the blood of Christ. Wine is also a integral part of many Jewish celebrations and ceremonies, where it is a symbol of happiness. In some shamanistic practices, it is impossible to commune with spirits without the aid of alcohol or wine, though it is used in limited quantities so as to maintain control. Wine has even been used as medicine. It was an antiseptic for a time. In contemporary medicine, due to the resveratrol found in grape skin, red wine is used to battle cardiovascular decline as well as cancer. Champagne Not all sparkling wine is champagne. But all champagne is sparkling wine. Unless the bubbles were bottled in Champagne, France, they are called by other names, Cava in Spain, Prosecco in Italy, and Sparkling Wine in the US. While champagne may seem simple, it is far vaster than many realize, with various flavor profiles. The quickest way to discern anyone’s preferences is to ask if they prefer sweet or dry. Most places serve overly sweet bubbles by the glass. If they have a Perlage System (a means of preserving an open bottle for longer

than the usual life of an open bottle) or busy luxury sales, you can find more complex bubbles by the glass. Brut is the word you want to look for as you are learning. It indicates a dry style. There are lively arguments about how it should be served—flute or coupe. Flutes seems more elegant, but the coupe allows oxygen to interact with the liquid and create the more complex flavors that were intended in creation. It is imperative to properly chill any sort of sparkling wine. To open, take off the foil, carefully remove the wire cage while keeping hold of the cork. Hold the bottle at a 45-degree angle. Gently twist the cork out, listening for escaping air. There will be a gentle pop or none at all. A loud pop is the sign of an amateur. It also means fewer bubbles in the beverage, thus defeating the entire point. If you want to be showy and celebratory, find someone adept at sabrage. Chocolate Adeptus Vampyres know the power of chocolate as it relates to the Black Veils of Seduction, Romance, Passion and even is said to have Magickal properties. The cocoa drink came to Europe from the New World through the Spanish explorers, as it was the drink of Emperor Montezuma and his courtiers in the Aztec court. Over the next few centuries cocoa drinks became popular with the aristocracy of Europe and became a status symbol, for example, Marie Antoinette would not be able to start her day without a cup of chocolate. In Italy chocolate became associated with inciting passion and legends spread of a “death by chocolate,” by ladies poisoning their lover’s cocoa drinks. In the late 19th century and early part of the 20th century, an American confectioner named Milton Hershey began large-scale production of chocolate and brought cocoa to the masses as “an enjoyment anyone could afford.” According to Libby O’Connell, food historian and author of The American Plate, “The whole taste of chocolate in your mouth is a voluptuous experience.” O’Connell goes on to describe how the aphrodisiac qualities are evident in the pleasure we get from eating fine chocolate. Just the very nature of chocolate, like wine, absinthe and kava is a perfect complement to the Black Veils Vampyre Culture. Chocolate

also makes a wonderful gift to a loved one to show that you value and treasure them. Thus, the Vampyre and Chocolate are forever united through this Black Veil. Oysters For Vampyres in pursuit of sensual experiences of a luxurious caliber, dining upon oysters ranks rather high. Long thought to be an aphrodisiac, oysters originated as a food staple dating back to the Mesolithic period, when early man would cook them on heated stone. Through the centuries, they were a common food. In fact, we currently consume far less oysters than our ancestors did. The first cultures to elevate oysters to the realm of a delicacy for the wealthy were the Greeks and Romans. They were also the first to cultivate them. In Greek mythology, Aphrodite, the Goddess of beauty and love was born of sea foam in an oyster, thus the inference they were an aphrodisiac. They eventually became a staple of every table in Rome. Oysters at the dinner table continued through time, fluctuating every now and then depending upon how overharvested they were. Oysters are currently 95% farmed. The edible sort is not the type that creates pearls. Those oysters are closer to the clam. Oyster flavor profiles range from fruity or creamy to deeply briny and earthy, depending upon a variety of factors. For example, the only glacial Fjord in the world that feeds the most pristine of waters into a particular oyster bed, create the light fruity profiles. While Maine and Massachusetts oyster beds are deeply briny. They can be consumed in a variety of ways. The classic choice is shooting them raw from the shells with a little mignonette. Some prefer co*cktail sauce or horseradish. For the larger, meatier oysters, being charred or fried is the thing. Dance As beings that hold Elegance as a Virtue, Dance is the ultimate spiritual experience and a form of meditation in motion. The human form that the Vampyre inhabits is a refined and beautiful machine, with movement of all types being forms of expression, communication, and art.

Dance is a major Black Veil and often associated with the Kitra Pulse energy of the Current. Many Vampyres are belly dancers and burlesque performers, like the Vampyre Muse Jeniviva (1975- 2011 RIP). Vampyres often find Dance is one of their most important forms of release, be it dancing at a local gothic club, going to a rave, or seeing a ballet or modern dance performance. There is no limit to the forms of Dance embraced by Vampyres. Vampyre havens and Balls often have tribal and experimental belly dancing as a centerpiece of the event, with performances contributing to the ritual of the communal dance floor. There are an upcoming generation of Vampyre choreographers who organize performances amongst members of the Family. Art Vampyre Art? You might think all Vampyre Art has to be gothic, full of dark images and vampires flying through the night sky. Vampyre Art, like “Vampyre Sports,” of course, is not what you would expect and even fangsmithing is considered an artistic endeavor amongst the Black Veil Vampyres. Vampyres generally love many forms of art because they embody our love of history, creativity, our secrets and mysteries. When visiting a new city, many Black Veil Vampyres will find themselves running to the local museum (like the Louvre in Paris or the Metropolitan Museum of Art in New York City), instead of rushing to the local Vampyre Haven or meet up. Visiting museums is one of the best ways to taste the spirit of the local energy. Regarding creativity, Vampyres may include elements of the Legacy Ankh sigil, the Ouroboros or the Mirror into their own artistic designs with all the empowering symbolism the sigils bring them. Many Vampyres love to draw flash art for tattoos, body paint, sculpt, create digital images and the like. Art for the Black Veil Vampyre is about creativity and expression, especially when they create it themselves. Sabrage

Sabrage is the ceremonial an art of opening a champagne bottle with a sabre or sword for special occasions. Napoléon Bonaparte declared, “Champagne! In victory one deserves it; in defeat one needs it.” This became popular in France during the First Empire within Napoleon Bonaparte’s Grande Army. With the sabre being the primary weapon of the French light calvary this tradition became popular in many “victory soirees.” The technique is done by sliding a sabre along the body of a bottle and through pressure cleanly breaking the collar (top) of the bottle and thus being ready to pour. It is essential to use the blunt side of the blade, so the cork and the collar of the bottle remain intact after separation. When performing the ceremony find the seam of the bottle and start where the bottle curves. Then quickly slide at 20 degrees the blade to the lip of the collar with the blunt side of the blade. Once the blunt side of the blade hits the collar it should fly about 5 to ten meters (30ft). Sabrage can be done with a spatula if a sword is not available. There are even specially made “Champagne Swords” in France that are a “sabre champagne.” The shortest of these blades are usually 30 centimeters long (12 inches) long but can be longer. These blades are not sharpened because it is not necessary to have a sharp blade since the blunt side of the blade is only used. Sabrage is a great Vampyre’s Art and is impressive and fun at parties. Table Manners For the Black Veiled Vampyre and mundanes alike, table manners are the protocols of dining, which includes the behavior and utensils you will use during the course of that meal. These traditions vary greatly between cultures, as well as within individual families, as does the strictness with which they should be practiced. For the sake of simplicity, we will focus on the traditional Continental manners which are universal for fine dining. Upon being seated, your napkin should go on your lap. That napkin should stay on your lap save in use or when you get up from the table during the meal. At that time, you leave it on your chair, never the table. When your meal is entirely complete, neatly fold the napkin and place it to the left of your place setting. An oft disputed

point is when it is appropriate to start eating. At a smaller table of two to six, wait until everyone has been served. At large affairs, if the dish is hot, these rules vary. It is generally acceptable for you to begin. Silverware is arranged so that all utensils are in order of use from the outside inward. How you place your silverware on your plate during the meal indicates to service staff whether you are finished or still eating. When simply taking a break, create a peak upon your plate with the knife and fork, tines down for continental style or up if American. When finished, place them together on a parallel upon your plate with the handles at 4 o’clock. If you are unsure of anything, it is a good idea to watch others around you for the proper cues. There is a great deal more to be explored with this topic, but these offerings will get you on your way to mixing with the refined set. Fashionistas Black Veil Vampyre Fashion varies from individual to individual and comes in a many styles. Steampunk aesthetics were quite common in the 2000s, however in the 1990s and today many Vampyres are drawn to the cyberpunk style akin to those found in the film “The Matrix.” Vampyre clothing or “Vampyre garb” generally comes in three forms: court, chameleon, and ceremonial. In all cases there is often a simplistic elegance and sophistication in the Vampyre’s presentation of themselves. One might think that Vampyres are all goths. This again is far from the truth, as many have their Dayside image, which is normal but fashionable daily wear with hints of Vampyre garb. Those who embrace the Black Veil of the Warrior will often wear ritual clothing. Priests may choose collars and suits while Vampyre Gents will often don black-on-black suits. Vampyre Witches will often project their femininity through classy and alluring attire. For events such as the Endless Night Vampire Ball, “courtly attire” is expected, and no expense or effort is spared by the attendees. The styles include steampunk, gothic, medieval and historical garb, masks, Victorian, black tie, co*cktail dresses,

costumes, top hats, corsets, belly dance attire, fetish, latex, leather etc. However, no true Vampyre would ever be caught looking trashy. Music Vampyres have a diverse taste in music with preferences which range from classical, electro, metal, rock and roll, gothic, industrial, R&B, tribal, electronic, classic rock, jazz and blues to name a few. Music is used for atmospheric effect in lounges or rituals and at events such as the Endless Night Vampire Ball to seal the mood. Basically, the most popular is anything a Black Veil Vampyre can dance to with high energy. Movie soundtracks such as Queen of the Damned, Interview with the Vampire, The Crow, Blade, Fight Club and The Matrix series are highly popular amongst those Black Veiled Vampyres. Prominent bands personally close to the Family include Inkubus Sukkubus, Godhead, Shadow Reborn, Cult of the Psychic Fetus, The Cruxshadows, Voltaire, Lords of Acid and Theatres des Vampires. Their music relates closely to or is inspired by the Black Veils including Lords of Acid’s “Kiss Eternal” from the 2000 album “Farstucker” and Voltaire’s song “The Vampire Club,” which humorously mocks the Long Black Veil club. Even though he is long passed on, Jim Morrison of The Doors is exceedingly popular amongst Vampyres. Many Black Veiled Vampyres love neo-pagan music, drum circles and the tribal elements of ancient cultures revised to the modern day. DJs from across the globe score our events with collections of the most popular Vampyre music. Film One might think that Black Veil Vampyres are specifically focused on vampire genre films, but this is far from the reality. The number one film embraced by many Black Veiled Vampyres are Fight Club, followed by The Matrix trilogy and Stanley Kubrick’s classic Eyes Wide Shut. However, vampire movies remain popular such as Interview with the Vampire, Bram Stoker’s Dracula, Queen of the Damned (more the soundtrack than the film itself,) The Lost Boys, Nosferatu, Blade

and, of course the Underworld series of movies. Other movies include Lord of War, The Dark Crystal, Lord of the Rings, Labyrinth, A Clockwork Orange, 2001: A Space Odyssey, the Star Wars movies or just about any film directed by Stanley Kubrick or Alfred Hitchco*ck! Whatever the film, most Black Veil Vampyres love cinema, be it a classic vampire film series or a unique film which aids in the concept of Glamour, Creativity, and the Legacy. Gourmet Vampyres are Gourmets; as many cultures feel that food is life, so does the Black Veil Vampyre. With this love of food, the Vampyre culture is known for its elaborate dinners, banquets, medieval-style feasts. They love clean, quality food and the ceremonies and traditions, which go with dining on them. Many Black Veil Vampyres are lovers of tea, absinthe, mead, and red wine (as you might imagine), often frequenting restaurants, tea salons, wine tastings, or visiting vineyards. An interesting note is that many Vampyres are vegetarians or vegans; seemingly hypocritical from the outside this makes perfect sense for the Vampyre who loves life and wishes not to destroy it. Vampyres are hunters and do it as a way to see what it takes to keep oneself alive by taking another life, the reality of the jungle. Some Vampyres will only eat meat they kill themselves and otherwise live a vegetarian diet, again to remind them of the value of life. Vampyres love the tradition of cooking food themselves, controlling the contents of what they eat and only obtaining the best quality cuts of meat, vegetables and ingredients. In the end, life for the Vampyre is often centered on food and sharing it with each other. There are few greater pleasures for the Vampyre than food. Howl Howling is a tradition kept alive in many underground Vampyre events and most prominently at worldwide Endless Night Vampire Ball events during the Cirque part of the evening. The tradition involves howling like a wolf, which in nature is used to sound an alarm, assemble a pack, or to communicate over great distances.

The Vampyre Howl is led by the Master or Mistress of Ceremonies or Impresario during the apex of an Endless Night event or group settings, either to mourn a fallen friend or to celebrate a success. The originator of the “Gotham Howl” is Master Metal Manipulator D, the designer of the Vampyre Legacy Ankh. Within the Black Veils and Sabretooth Clan, the Howl has two functions: first to release the primal “Inner Beast,” and to bring people together in chorus and empower the Current. Lairs The Lair is the personal sanctuary of a Black Veil Vampyre. This can be an entire apartment, house, or room if they share in a dwelling and the décor is usually deeply representative of their unique personality. Maintaining a Lair is essential for a Vampyre as this is their personal sanctuary. Even if they are in a deep long-term monogamous relationship, each Vampyre needs their own space more than the average human. Lairs are also humorously called “personal sanctums” and as a pun on MTV’s cribs they are called “crypts” (yes, some people tried to start a reality show about Vampyre Lairs). Even though each Vampyre Lair is unique, décor and materials symbolic of the Vampyre Lifestyle are common. Often it will be protected from sunlight as many Vampyres love to sleep in. Elegant and classic baroque furniture is all the rage amongst these nights. Cliché paraphernalia is not uncommon and if used is still displayed with a sense of humor such as coffin tables, antique frames symbolic of mirrors and the colors of red, silver, black, white, yellow, scarlet, crimson, and purple often decorate the homes. Whatever the result, the Vampyre’s Lair is a private domain and those who embrace this Black Veil truly have the need for a private and secure retreat, which alternatively can be used to entertain guests.

CHAPTER 8

Gatherings

Vampires are highly social and yet at the same time highly independent. Tring to organize them is as easy as herding cats. Many of the events are held in secret and are meant exclusively for Vampyres and their special guests. Other gatherings are more open and welcome those who wish to celebrate with Vampyres in style. Each event organizer may have their own style, theme and not all events follow the models presented here. Vampyres and nightlife legends still speak of the Long Black Veil (1997-2000) parties at MOTHER club in New York City’s Meat Packing District, the Fang Club in Los Angeles, Gala Nocturna in Belgium, the Anne Rice Vampire Ball in New Orleans, Dracula’s Ball in Philadelphia, Vampire Ball PDX in Portland, and of course, the Endless Night Vampire Balls around the world. Vampire Balls Vampire Balls are an intrinsic element of the Vampyre Culture and are the preeminent events of the VC. The Balls can be seen as the ultimate place of celebrating and expressing the Black Veils. The most famous example of such an event is the Endless Night Vampire Ball. In answer to the question of what the Endless Night Vampire Ball is all about, the best answer would be, “The Endless Night Vampire Ball is like a Venetian Masque Ball meeting a Vampire

Court, with the energy of a rock concert and the elegance of a burlesque cabaret!” The Endless Night Vampire Ball events began in 1996 with the intention of bringing the smaller Vampyre gatherings going at the time to a much higher level and standard. They have inspired a style of event that mixes masquerade balls, pagan/esoteric gatherings, and fetish parties. These events, with a strict dress code, may often have fire breathers, bands, DJs, ballroom and even tango/salsa music and dancing. An attendee might be treated to Victorian and burlesque styles of dress and décor, belly dancing performances, as well as vendors selling their artistic and unique wares. Vampire Balls are important ceremonies and no self-respecting Vampyre would dare to appear out of elegant or high couture attire, be it self-made, or an outfit made of a collection of articles they shopped for in anticipation of the next event. The producers scrutinize and maintain the integrity of the dress code for all guests, performers, and staff. Other examples of Vampire Ball events have been held in many major cities throughout Europe and America, such as the Vampire Ball PDX in Portland and the Coven Gathering Ball in New Orleans on Halloween for the Anne Rice “fangdom.” Agora – A Vampyre Lounge Within the Black Veils, an Agora is a Vampyre Lounge where “fangs are preferred” and the Black Veils are expressed and alive. The purpose of the agora is to provide a space for Black Veiled Vampyre Culture (VC) to flourish within a halo. It is distinct from a court, salon, or haven in that it is informal and not organized with rituals and ceremonies. Agoras are forums intended for philosophy, culture, spirituality, art, musical creation, inspiration, and business to be the focus. The very term “agora” comes from the Greek word ἀγορά agorá which is a central public space in the ancient city-states of Greece. An example of an agora is the “Agora of Athens.” The term means “assembly” or “gathering space” and was the center of artistic, political, and spiritual life. Plato and Aristotle would be found commonly debating and lecturing in the Agora. Historically the first Vampyre Agora was the “Vampyre Lounge”

of the Long Black Veil (1997-2000) event at MOTHER on 432 Washington Street and W 14th St. in Gotham Halo (New York City). This took place in the Versailles room of MOTHER with its beautiful decor. The club’s strict and sophisticated dress code requirement made it the perfect environment for a place where Vampyres and Black Swans could chat and connect. An Agora that is organized by a creative host and may have the vibe of a 19th century opium den (without the opium), with pillows, couches, lounge music, hookahs, and co*cktails. An Agora is neutral ground, where people can connect in a real-world intimate experience intended to create a higher vibration for the entire Vampyre Culture. Convivium – A Vampyre Banquet A Convivium within the Black Veils tradition is a formal Vampyre banquet, were a feast is held for the pleasure of sharing, in good company, excellent food and conversation. The spirit of the feast is very much a celebration of being with the chosen family that we have been welcomed into, honoring our Vampyre Blood and putting aside conflicts in an effort to get beyond differences and disagreements. Hailing from the Roman term convivium which is focused on the cena or the main meal of the day. Such a Roman banquet was modeled on the Etruscan interpretation of the Greek symposium. The focus of an intended opportunity to bring forth “togetherness” and “living together.” By sharing food to bring forth a raising of standards for all participants by celebrating the Black Veils of Elegance, Classy, Civility, and Gourmet. Unlike the Roman version, which was based on hierarchy, the Vampyre convivium is about celebrating diversity and raising collective standards by setting forth something of class. There are many variations of conviviums ranging from organized meals in restaurants, to potluck gatherings in parks to hosted meals in private homes or catered meals in halls. Each convivium menu and location should be carefully selected to reflect and represent to the culture and society of the region of where it is held yet holding old global Vampyre traditions constant such as bottles of Bloodbath (including a mocktail version). For example, a Crescent Halo Convivium (New Orleans) would include

crawfish, locally composed music, rituals respecting and honoring Bulbancha (the spirt of New Orleans / Crescent Halo) and other resident spirits, decor celebrating the history, music, resident performers (musicians or dancers) and of course storytelling. A Convivium can also have a philanthropic element or cause, such as a benefit for a local charity or for patrons of the arts. In the end the Convivium is a powerful experience to further the prosperity of local and Vampyre Culture. Moot – Informal Meetup The Black Veil tradition of moots differs from other events in that they function as social events yet are informal. Examples of Moots include planned meet and greets, discussions over dinner or coffee, or after parties following a formal Vampire Ball. Gatherings such as these are perfect places to make in-person contact with others of the Family. Unlike formal and private Family gatherings such as Salons and Courts, Moots can be held in more exposed public places such as restaurants, taverns, co*cktail lounges, coffee shops, or parks. Moots should not be held in loud bars or during nightclub events, as a sense of intimacy is essential to the meeting. If possible, organize a moot in a classy and fabulous location that will add to the experience such as a nice restaurant near a canal or a beautiful park or in a unique restaurant that has an amazing theme. Tops of buildings with a restaurant such as in the Eiffel Tower or the lobby of a 4-star hotel are good examples. Always look good for such events as to represent the Family. Moots are a time-honored Vampyre tradition and are meant to encourage glamour and the Black Veils. Always remember to dress well, be confident, and project the Black Veils with pride and strength! Quabals – Secret Magickal Gatherings Within the Black Veiled Vampyre terminology, a “quabal” is a secret invite only meeting for group ritual and ceremonial magickal purposes where sacred space can be established. The term quabal comes from the word cabala (also spelled kabbala and kabbalah), which refers to a Jewish tradition of interpreting sacred texts and the

biblical “qabal” which means “to correspond, receive one to the other.” The Host/ess of the quabal organizes the gathering and usually presides over the ritual and is the ultimate authority responsible for inviting guests, finding the location and is ultimately responsible for the event. The deacon is their assistant, and the celebrants are the participants. Red Mass is the traditional ritual held during a quabal but other workings can also be held such as group energy working, learning / courses, communions, meditations and even “Vampyre yoga.” The quabal should be held away and separated from the mundane / profane / Dayside world such as in a secure private room or secret grove in the forest. The Host’s duty is to determines the mindset, intent and setting for the quabal. Quabals often are held on a local, regional and international basis and there may even be a different Host leading each one often taking turns. Quabals must be secure and safe to focus on the working at hand with atmosphere, candles, ritual regalia, and an altar often facing west to add to the psychodrama and immersive experience. Participants are best to wear all black as to add to the power and mystique of the experience. In the end a Quabal is about practicing Magick and raising Zhep’r and not intended to be a party like a ball, moot, salon or court but a magickal journey. Salon / Court A “Vampire / Vampyre Court” or also known Salon is known within the Vampyre Culture (VC) as a private gathering held for members in a specific geographic region or for a set purpose of socialization, ritual, community building, art exhibitions, learning, ceremony, and music. Courtly events are different from Vampire Balls in that they are more intimate events “hidden in plain sight” close to the profane Dayside World and set certain standards of entry to focus the spirit and energy of the gathering. “Outer Courts” are semi-public events with standards of dress code, while “Inner Courts” are more private and invite only by the Host. Courts can be held as one-off special events, annually, bimonthly, quarterly or monthly. The term “Court” hails from the romanticism of the Vampire

Mythos and are about fellowship, ceremony, and creating a sacred space where individuals are free to be themselves in the Nightside. Within the “Old School” Sanguinarium model, Courts were inspired by the Salon Noir esoteric and poetic gatherings of 19th century La Belle Époque Paris. Andy Warhol’s “FACTORY” is an example of a modern artistic court. A true court should hold up to the standards set forth in the Black Veils of Family, Romance, Class, Elegance, Ceremony, Seduction, Mystery, Secrets, Ritual, Magic, Nobility and Community. One major misconception is that a traditional court “is” a group or organization, yet in historical reality a court is “held” as an event / gathering of community influencers or descriptive of a physical place. Akin to a town meeting. Titles within a court are akin to Freemason and titles are only active when court is in session and require functionally active actual duties, not obscure positions of false power over others. The first official Vampire Court / Salon was “The Court of Gotham” NYC in 1997, founded as a simple co*cktail party and meet up outside the Long Black Veil events where members of the VC could talk and socialize without loud music. Traditionally an old school Sanguinarium “formal court” contains the following elements: The Host(s) is the lead officer(s) of a Court. For more theatrical courts Hosts can go by glamorous noble or royal formal titles such as Impresario, Magister / Magistra, Regent, Comte / Comtessa, King / Queen, etc. Compère is the “Master / Mistress of ceremonies” (MC) to make announcements and address the court. This can often be the Host or larger more organized gatherings be its own position. Courtiers or sometimes known as “citizens” are those who are formal “card carrying” members of the court. Rituals are often held such as a Red Mass, communion, banishings, naming ceremonies, consecrations, etc. involving members of the community who are spiritually minded. Sometimes a “Hierophant” is appointed to oversee the rituals.

Readings of poetry, literature, Black Veils, etc. will add a flair of class and sophistication. Dress Code is usually formal attire, top hats, corsets, Vampyre or all black is very common for a “witches sabbath” vibe. Charities or fundraisers are often held to raise money for the court or a charity the court is fond of. Fangsmiths are usually endorsed by the court and serve the members of the court. Sigil of the court is often a royal / noble crest based on ancient nobility and worn as lapel pins or a “Voodoo Veve.” Performances are usually held including burlesque acts, belly dancers, illusionists, etc. Mystics such as a tarot reader and other forms of divination are usually set up to read within the court. Music is usually held in the dark, ambient, ritualistic, classical, gothic genres by guest or resident DJs. Gate Keeper is the Master of Security, responsible for the gates, enforces the dress code and holds the guest list. Presentation of a discussion circle on a particular topic ranging from energy work to social dynamics to ancient languages. Banquet should be held right after opening. Food is a powerful element of bringing people together. It can be catered or potluck. BDSM should be kept to light sensual play such as Shibari; never outrageous or vulgar. Location should be a decadent salon lounge or beautiful suite in a luxurious hotel. Airbnb offers great options. Should be secure and secluded from the mundane world. A Warning: Have fun and be theatrical, don’t take things too seriously, enjoy the glamour and beauty of the Vampire Mythos and lifestyle.

CHAPTER 9

VAMPYRE Virtues

Vampyre Virtues are also known as “Red Veils” are the inspiration of the metaphorical blood of the Vampyre Culture. Diversity The Vampyre Anti-Discrimination Veil is one of our most empowering strengths. One thing we know is the Current itself does not discriminate on whom it touches. The birth of this incarnation of the Current took place in the mid to late 1990s in one of the most diverse areas in the world, with every possible gender, orientation, ethnic, spiritual, national, social, religious, and cultural background living together in close proximity. This continues as an element of Vampyre Anti-Discrimination. Vampyres are empowered through a unity, which few can understand, however the strength of this unity is diversity. We consider discrimination based upon someone’s genetic makeup or where they were born as an insult to collective consciousness of the Current and a pure sign of basic ignorance. We support each other no matter what. Vampyres are Vampyres and we stand together against common issues and problems united in Family heritage. This is the powerful aspect of Vampyrism which defines the Current. Blood

“Blood is the Life” paraphrased from Leviticus 17:11, is one of the most common quotes from the Bible associated with Vampyres. Amongst the Vampyres of the Black Veils however, this term has a different meaning, which is that Blood represents the “Current” of the Family. Originally in the Old Days of the Family we used the term “sanguine.” Now we refer to members of the Black Veils movement as brothers and sisters, or more formally “Sorors” and “Fraters.” We are not talking about blood fetishism or blood drinking in these Black Veils since that is out of the scope of this text, but the symbolic and spiritual relationship of Family and kinship most Vampyres feel. The Black Veils does not officially promote the act drinking of human blood (sanguine feeding) within the Family at private or public events. This is for the purposes of safety due to the high health risks. Chivalry Vampyre Chivalry is to embrace both real life and the realistic elements of historical chivalrous code of behavior, and to honor all long-standing traditions of civility, courtesy and honor, courtly love, personal nobility and elegance. This remains a perfect expression of the Black Veils. Historically, chivalry was related to knighthood in the Middle Ages, focused on service to others and originated as a military code. Johan Huizinga devoted several chapters of his book The Waning of the Middle Ages to chivalry and how it affected the lives of those in the Middle Ages. He stated that chivalry is “pride aspiring to beauty, and formalized pride gives rise to a conception of honor, which is the pole of noble life.” When exploring the concepts of chivalry historically in medieval literature, the main elements of chivalry include duty to other countrymen, mercy, courage or valor, fairness and a promise to protect the weak, duty to god, being faithful, obedience to Virtue, and of course duty to ladies (the most common aspect of chivalry), by treating them with gentleness and grace. For the Black Veiled Vampyre, chivalries have been modernized and are a set of inspirations on how to honor other Vampyres and how to behave in the mundane world. A chivalrous Vampyre is a

powerful and successful individual indeed. Historical examples of knights include William Marshal, Godfrey of Bouillon and Bertrand du Geosclin. Gentleman The Vampyre Gentleman is the manner of conducting oneself with standards that all gentlemen strive to achieve, along with embracing the Black Veils of Courtesy, Chivalry, Honor, Love, and Loyalty. Here are some traits of a quintessential Vampyre Gent: The Gent has good Manners which is “a person’s outward bearing; way of speaking to and treating others.” He knows what good manners are. He holds doors for ladies. He understands the customs of wherever he is to avoid unnecessarily offending someone. Gents shall always show their best in actions and deeds. A Gent never talks about himself too much or outwardly seeks too much attention. The Gent is Cultured and able to speak on many subjects, like art, culture, music, cinema, history, and mythology. He should be well-versed in at least a few diverse subjects in order to educate and entertain with conversation. The Gent is Dressed Well. According to magician Dr. Harlen Tarbell creator of “The Tarbell Course in Magic,” a magician should be the best dressed, but not overdressed person in the room. For example, showing up to a pool party, don’t wear a tuxedo nor be sloppy, but stand out by looking good. The Gent must Be Comfortable. Famed talk show host Jonny Carson who had a line of suits in the 1970’s always maintained that, “If you wear the suit, the suit doesn’t wear you.” A gentleman needs to feel comfortable in his clothing. The Gent Speaks Clearly without profanity, and never raises his voice unless absolutely necessary. Chivalry is how to treat a lady or your companion, the dictionary definition refers to this as the combination of qualities expected of an ideal knight, especially courage, honor, courtesy, justice, and a readiness to help the weak. Finally, the Gent has Discretion. Be private and discrete in all things as people respect discretion.

Courtesy Vampyre Courtesy is a fundamental Black Veil that comes from the concept of the courtly manners expected of aristocracy from ancient to modern times. Many Vampyres are courtiers who embrace a level of etiquette and decorum that is encouraged in the Black Veils. Courteous behavior is a skill that exhibits a sense of sophistication involving not only etiquette, but also good conversation and intellectual prowess. Examples of Vampyre Courtesy that are part of Black Veils include Aesthetics, Chivalry, Elegance, Gifting, Greeting, Hospitality, and Seduction. Many Vampyres also consider the concept of courting through seduction as part of the slow and proper process of attracting a potential lover, business associate, or friend. Each court, house, and tribe within the Vampyre Culture will have their own etiquette. It is important to do your best to be educated on their “house customs” to be a good host and or excellent guest. Culture Vampyres, no matter their background, are drawn to an excellence in tastes. This can be expressed through such rich avenues as arts, history, museums, theatre, the humanities, high culture, couture, quality food, languages, traditions and etiquette. This comes from an insatiable lust for life and all the elements within it. The very word “culture” hails from the Latin cultura and originates from colere, which means “to cultivate.” This is exactly what Vampyres do, with a love of patterns integrated into the social meanings and symbolic thoughts which humanity has the capacity to bring to life. On the next level there is “Vampyre Culture,” which is a shared set of attitudes, values, goals, and practices that characterize the philosophy of Vampyres. These very Black Veils are both elementary and defining descriptions of the Vampyre Culture of traditions and concepts that have cumulated since the modern “Vampyre Age” which began in the early 1990s. Elegance

The Vampyres who embrace this Black Veil are the personification of simple and effective refinement, dignity, and grace. This Veil, in the Vampyre sense, truly came to be in the 19th and 20th centuries from the modern retellings of Vampire legends and myths in literature, film, and fiction. The Vampyre’s seductive ability is based on their being noble and an elegant honorable predator that acknowledges their animal nature. Many Vampyres, once they begin the steps of transformation from mortal to immortal perspectives, simplify in their lives. They slow down, plan and then execute their presentation to the world. This conserves energy for later use and reduces wasteful actions. The most obvious expression of Elegance is within their aesthetics, grooming, attitude, body language, and dress. Examples include the Vampyre Gent wearing a simple black on black suit or the Vampyre Witch donning a regal dress that accentuates her best features. Accessories including discrete Vampiric symbols such as rings or accessories of the Legacy Ankh and Ouroboros. What is most important is that it is rare for a fully mature Vampyre to overdo their appearance and complicate their Elegance, keeping simplicity as the priority. Thus, the Black Veil of Elegance projects throughout the Current of the Vampyre and empowers their other Vampyre Virtues such as Glamour, Mystery, Romance, and Seduction. Elite Vampyres are Elitist. If everything was created equal there would never be anything special or unique, nor would anything evolve. The same goes for life, in both the Vampyre and mundane culture. Everyone should have equal opportunity, but there are talents, skills and natural abilities that are learned, inspired, and genetic. Vampyres are elitist, but not in a malicious way, just in recognition of mundane gifts. The Vampyre concept of Elite is no different than the sense of standards that are maintained at any Ivy League scholastic university. Many will test the deeper Vampyre Mysteries; few will find success. For many years we tried to appeal to the lowest common denominator, accept all views, and welcome everyone in the

Vampire World. This did not work. It prevented focus and created distractions to Zhep’r. Now the Black Veiled Vampyre has regrouped and focuses inwards as a movement. Think of this as the “Renaissance of Our Vampyrism,” and the Family serves as a think-tank for those individuals to gather, network and exchange ideas. Decadence The Vampyre is Decadent; a luxurious life is well within the grasp of the Black Veil Vampyre. However, Vampyres are no fools and live within their means in order to balance their own equilibrium. Decadence is projected through obtaining and enjoying the pleasures of life that can be procured realistically. Instead of going to an overpriced expensive restaurant, the Vampyre might cook an exquisite dinner for a tenth of the price and find a beautiful riverside location in which to seduce their date for a unique full moon picnic. Spoiling lovers, enjoying beautiful things, relishing amazing foods and embracing the realities of beauty all come from the heart and spirit of the Vampyre vs. the wallet. It is possible to enjoy life without being rich monetarily. The Vampyre refuses to give in to societal pressure or advertising that states otherwise. Draconian Draco was a politician in the 7th century BC who laid down the first set of laws in the city state of Athens. He was known for his harshness, and the term “Draconian” was eventually coined to mean extreme inflexibility. The Draconian Veil is one which is rarely seen, but if put into a certain position, the Black Veil Vampyre might have to employ this Veil. Vampyre philosophy adopts a full Draconian perspective temporarily as a result of an emergency and looking at the reality of life. Look to examples from Friedrich Wilhelm Nietzsche and the idea of Social Darwinism for more information on this concept. Only in rare circ*mstances does one want to see the Draconian side of a Vampyre which is harsh, aggressive, intelligent, predatory, and sharp. Vampyres will often band together when employing this Black Veil in protection of the Clan or their individual interests.

However, in most circ*mstances the Draconian Black Veil is toned down and only used in a lightest sense to acknowledge the reality that survival in human society is not always a walk in the park. Family What is most surprising to many is that the Vampyres highly value the Veil of Family. Vampyres being tribal, passionate, loving and courteous naturally have a sense of family culture. The Black Veil of Family has always been a strong element and center of the Vampyre Culture. For example, the interactions between two individuals who have had fangs made or are in agreement about the Veils will have a kinship that is unknown to those outside such a bond. Family is something many of us seek. In the 1990s at Long Black Veil, it was immensely popular to celebrate Mother’s Day, where the Vampyres would bring their birth mothers and we would honor them with a big party—yes free champagne for moms on that day! Those from outside the community will see us as Goths being rebels and rejecting their birth families. This could not be further from the truth, as the Family Veil encourages a strong, loving bond with all members of one’s birth family. Yet it seems that most Vampyres are so individualistic that they are often loners and may have decent yet distant relations with their mundane family and use the Clan as their surrogate Nightside Family. Since the founding of the Sabretooth Clan on August 7th, 1995 the concept of Family is one of the major Black Veils. Gifting Gifting is a traditional Black Veil that an outsider would never expect from Vampyres. This simple act builds on the Veils of Hospitality and Courtesy, and functions to support free will and create connections of energy. Gifting is not about bribery or expecting something in return, but to simply show another individual you honor and appreciate them. The most common gift within the Black Veil culture is the offering of a fang making session with a Fangsmith for a friend, lover, or companion. However, gifts are often extended in the form of

ankhs and copies of this book or Vampire World History, for those who wish to delve into the deeper elements of vampiric history. Custom made and personalized gifts are also quite common, such as a customized t-shirt, a painting or a piece of art signed by the creator. Over the years as a Fangsmith I have been given some pretty strange gifts from customers, but what I find most touching is when they write a letter which comes from their heart and actually mail it. This is a dying art. In the end, Gifting is a great way to show appreciation and empower the courtesy, hospitality and unity of the Vampyre Culture. Gifts In he Vampire Chronicles novels by Anne Rice, many Vampires have “gifts”—powers unique to that individual. For example, Lestat read minds, Marius had the ability to cloud human minds, and Claudia had her youth and innocence to aid her in the hunt. Within the Black Veils, these fictions are in parallel to reality, with Vampyres are empowering ourselves with these ideas and translating them into real life. We encourage each practicing Vampyre to discover and embrace one “power,” which will be their Vampyre Gift to develop. Each individual should find their own “dharma,” their purpose or passion, and build from there. Black Veiled Vampyres follow their dharma. For example, Frater Asryen has the passion of knowledge of Paris and is an authority on this subject. Jeniviva’s Gift was her passion and talent at performance and belly dance. Victor Magnus’s Gift is a thirst for knowledge of military history. Magister Ur’s is a talent for writing and spiritual perspectives. Zak Bagans is a great ghost hunter, and Myke Hideous’s Vampyre Gift is musical talent and performance. Their Vampyre Gifts are their passions and help define who they are as individuals and inspire both Mundanes and other Vampyres alike. Do you have a dream to be realized? Could it be dance, music, painting, photography, writing, business, charisma, DJing, chess, a sport, skill with tracking or hunting, knowledge on a specific subject, or a supernatural sense of humor? An unexplored ability, talent, or passion which is yet to manifest or already a dream you want to

further? This is the nature of the Black Veiled Vampyre! Embrace Zhep’r. Happiness Vampyres, believe it or not, strive for happiness and contentment in life as a strong Black Veil. Most cultures and religions strive for the ultimate goal of eternal happiness. Each have their own approaches and techniques, so does Vampyrism. Happiness is a state of mental well-being defined by a series of positive emotional states including intense joy and contentment free from suffering. This can be defined in a multitude of ways from religious, psychological, biological, and philosophical perspectives. Modern secular culture has defined a concept of positive psychology which employs scientific methods to create such a state. For the Vampyre thinking positive is essential, realizing life is not always fair, that each challenge and obstacle only allows development of an individual who better appreciates moments of contentment. Living a decent, honorable life with respect and dignity are central elements of Vampyre Happiness. Humor Vampyres who follow the Black Veils often have a good sense of humor. Nothing represents the Vampyre’s spark of life more than a good laugh. Humor is a profoundly important Black Veil; being able to laugh at oneself is a power which is symbolic of the Black Veil of the Mirror. The patron spirit of the Endless Night, Fred Samedi and his Acolytes are known to embrace this Veil in its fullness. It is well known that laughter and humor increase vitality, health and good spirit, thus the Vampyre seeking out the secrets of immortality endeavors to laugh more. What would immortality be if everything were taken so seriously? Vampyres also love everything from sarcasm and slapstick to satirical humor, often enjoying TV shows like True Blood (which are humorous and serious at the same time). In the end taking oneself too seriously simply is unhealthy and unbalanced; this the Current knows all too well.

Individualist The Vampyre’s Individuality is deeply rooted in the fact we all make the conscious decision to get our fangs made and sit there, while the Fangsmith gently molds our teeth, either in private or not. The individualism is that we decided and volunteered for this experience. This is the foundation of Vampyre Individualism. Simply put, Vampyres are like cats, they cannot be herded or told what to do, and they must be inspired and then they make decisions based upon their own personal interests. We are amongst the chosen few; it is by our own choice we gave ourselves the ability to wear our fangs as a mask that is at once a toy, a theatrical piece, a magic trick, and an illusion. Inspiration Vampyre legends speak of the hypnotic power of the Vampyre’s gaze and in a psychological sense there may be some truth behind this legend, as Vampyres have always been sources of inspiration. especially in the artistic sense. We are often the whisperers in the ears of artists, musicians, dancers, creative individuals, or we are the voice of the “Devil’s Advocate” suggesting innovative new ideas, concepts and processes of thinking which come from a surprising source, the Current. Denying being one who inspires or affects others is to deny the Current. The Family has access to a collective knowledge and experiences in such an intimate diversity, as well as direct knowledge and ideas. Sitting in a fangsmithing booth in a Halloween store over the years, for me, resulted in a personal flow of ideas between highly interesting individuals. Due to the diversity of the Family, ideas, concepts, and visions flow on an international level. So, it is not as much about a mystical experience, but a unique shared experience. More authors, artists, dancers, performers, and musicians than you think have been able to use the Sabretooths internal network and the Clan as a tool of inspiration, generating a flow of ideas globally. Also, those who see our traditions touch them and are influenced by them, surprised to see our uniquely positive views on life and thus become inspired.

Knight The Vampyre Knight is dedicated to the Black Veils of Gents, Mradu, Chivalry, Warrior, Loyalty, Romance, Honor, Passion, and Culture through embracing personal Nobility. When interacting amongst themselves Vampyre Knights are often fraternal and stand together. The Knight does not simply go out and declare themselves as such, this Black Veil must be lived through action, example and upholding other related Black Veils. The Knight is a provider and lover, romantic and protector. They have no fear of powerful, successful individuals, inspiring others and treating them with respect and dignity. Although originally for those of masculine persuasions the Vampyre Knight is a tradition of fraternity dedicated to becoming better individuals and improving the Current in themselves. Today many Vampyre Ladies and Witches have taken up the Black Veil of the Vampyre Knight. They practice modernized chivalry and courtesy and enjoy in such pursuits as the game of chess, history museums, practicing martial arts, enjoying classic arts of culture, music and dance, and priding themselves on being role models for other Vampyres. The Vampyre Knight continues the old traditions of cultural empowerment of chivalry in a revised modernized format for the new era. Libertine Romantic, sensual, and immortal minded, the Vampyre feels free of Mundane burdens thus have the nature of the true libertine. The average mundane might have the first impression of the Vampyre Libertine as a senseless hedonist, but the True Libertine will be true to their sexual nature while respecting the free will of others. Being individuals with open minds, Vampyres are often libertines. But the French term meaning “to be free” does not just refer to sexuality. What might be a fetish to an average person is completely normal for Vampyres: many of us think fangs are great sensual tools! Many mortal-minded individuals lie to themselves and deny themselves for the sake of morality; however, the Vampyre seeks to

be completely honest with their nature. Free of lies and social conditionings the Black Veil Vampyre embraces who they are be it gay, straight, asexual, fetishistic, transgender, polyamorous, monogamous, and so on. Yes, even a monogamous individual can be sexually free if they are honest with themselves. This is by no means an excuse to be senseless hedonists, as the Libertine is direct, honest, and true to themselves about their nature and those who they engage with. Yet always does it with class, elegance, personal nobility, and respect. Life Vampyre just do not just survive, they LIVE! One Vampyre joked that it was funny how to live is “evil” backwards. Vampyres love life, they thrive on experience, creation and having a deep primal thirst for life and seek its continuance. Call it chi, ki, prana, Lifeforce or simply vital energy; an abundance and lust for such energy is extremely important amongst the Immortals. What is most important is the love of life and to enjoy all its beauty, to celebrate the positive and learn from the negative. Life is a one-shot deal from the Dayside perspective of the Black Veil Vampyre, so make the most of it. The whining, complaining Vampire character Louis of Anne Rice’s books hates life and he is depressed. The Vampire is the opposite of this and embraces with honor and pride what they are, reveling in life, enjoying each and every moment as if it were the last. Plan for eternity: live as if it is your last day and celebrate the gift you have been given to be what and who you are. Love Some say only love can defeat death. Love is an evolved state of the survival instinct to keep relationships together and strong. Overall love is an expression of kindness, affection and compassion. The Vampyre is a creature of love. For the Vampyre, every love is a different experience. Some examples include romantic love, love of life, fraternal love, parental love, love between Vampyres, love of the Self and spiritual love. English has limited love to one word; however, “Vampyre Eyes”

allows the Vampyre to see more of the potential in all living things. Thus, first and foremost, the Vampyre loves life. More than any time in history, mankind has been seduced by the Vampyre Archetype because Vampyres are passionate and in love with the Black Veils. Loyalty The Black Veil of Loyalty is a bond of spirit and mind. The Vampyre is raised in human society yet is alien to the world around them due to the Vampyre’s unique spirit and mind. The difference is a bond, a form of Loyalty of perception. For the Vampyre, Loyalty is a form of deep-rooted Love. The two are nearly identical, as Love is within Loyalty and Loyalty is within Love. What most unites the Vampyres of the Legacy and Sabretooth Clan is the common experience they remember for a lifetime: their fanging. This experience may happen by stumbling upon a Fangsmith when walking into a Halloween shop, or by a much-anticipated appointment for their fangsmithing session. The experience of sitting in the fang chair (throne), the anticipation, the laughter, the hazing, and the weird sensations of the first time an individual gets their fangs, is one that no one forgets. The awakening to the Current usually starts with curiosity about Vampyres, with the Rites of Transformation following as a major catalyst. This common experience has been called the “Fight Club Effect,” with fang clients being akin to members of the fictional Project Mayhem from the Fight Club novel and film. Machiavellian Vampyres, when they need to be, can without hesitation be considered cunning and employ duplicity in life. This way of being is actually close to the definition of Machiavellianism in the Oxford English Dictionary; based on The Prince, a legendary book by the writer and Renaissance statesman Niccolò Machiavelli from Florence, Italy in the 16th century. The Black Veil of Nobility encourages mastery of one’s own personal kingdom and one’s personal space. Thus, as an example of noble empowerment, The Prince is an excellent source of inspiration for those wishing to employ the Machiavellian Black Veil.

From the perspective of this Black Veil the Machiavellian Vampyre learns from the pages of The Prince examples of power, rulership, leadership, cunning, and statesmanship that are required to rule. However, this is not about ruling others, but how one Vampyre can rule themselves and to navigate life with a sense of mastery in business and personal affairs. Mystery Throughout history the vampire has been associated with mystery and secrets. The myths of the unknown lord in the castle who has reigned for centuries, the secrets of immortality or the magickal powers of darkness are all mysterious and empowering tools for the Black Veil Vampyre. Personal mysteries are for the modern Vampyre extremely essential; as an illusionist hides in plain sight so does the Vampyre, only letting forth enough information to entice or appearing suddenly and disappearing just as quickly. Like the vampires of legend, the Current contains a mysterious element. We love to promote Mystery and never reveal too much. We see this—the suspension of belief and curiosity the world has for the Vampyre —when we wear our fangs for the first time. Secrets are a core element of these Mysteries— the Vampyre tribe and Family are united by them. With the current vampire craze, Vampyres can appear on television, write books, and have freedom to live publicly, as the whole world now loves the Vampyre. Are they just a myth? Or is there a reality that defies old presumptions? Narcissism The Black Veil Vampyre should have a big and healthy ego. Many love to have their pictures taken, dress up, look great, and dress well —these are all expressions of this trait. However, at the same time the Vampyre can be kind, pleasurable to be around, and very cordial. Their ego is healthy and not one which tramples on others; it is a strong personality and a love of themselves without putting down others. This Black Veil of Narcissism, the love of the Self, however, is different than the negative mundane perspective on this concept.

Looking into the mirror is a favorite hobby of many Black Veiled Vampyres. We worship our egos, but not in a senseless and immature way. Instead, we seek and nurture healthy and positive relationships with ourselves and others. The Self is an important element of Vampyrism, feeling good about who and what we are, being empowered by the Black Veils and taking care of our own business, life, and personal responsibility for our actions. We seek to empower ourselves without oppressing others. We are giving and kind yet focus on our own survival. Philanthropy In recent years many organizations, businesses and individuals within the Vampyre Culture have taken up philanthropic works to better the vampire world. Philanthropy “is defined as the desire to promote the welfare of others, expressed especially by the generous donation of money to good causes.” Such activities bring people together into a common cause, raise positive and empowering energies. Charities set an example for other members of the culture and reinforces a good public image and relations with the Dayside world that “not all Vampyres are evil.” There are a few types of actions which can be done to support charities: First – Bring Awareness to the cause or charity, which can be done through promoting the mission on social media, grassroots campaigns, or word of mouth. Second –Time or Work donated in a hands-on manner such as volunteering in a soup kitchen or bringing blankets to the homeless. Third – Fundraising by actively raising money and hosting a fundraising event, social media campaign, or directly donating to the org sponsoring the fundraiser. There are many more ways to support the charities but those are three major points. Changing charities is a good strategy to show diversity or focusing on one particular cause, which is relevant to the organization, business or individuals’ mission. Vampyres organizing blood drives the Red Cross or promoting chivalry, cultural wellness and civility through anti cyber bullying charities such as

DontBeaMonster.org or LGBTQ+ community centers are particularly relevant to the vampire world. Other philanthropic options include Toys for Tots around the holidays, showing humanity in supporting animal shelters, Wolf sanctuaries (for showing solidarity with werewolves), fighting human trafficking, and honoring our loved ones by spreading the word or fundraising for Suicide Prevention. Be sure to do good research into the charity you are donating to or supporting in order to make sure they are legitimate, and the resources go to where they need to be. In the end a well-done philanthropy improves the Vampyre world for all of us, brings people together and sets a good example. Nobility The Veil of personal Nobility states that all those who follow the Black Veils are to uphold themselves as Lords and Ladies. However, unlike mortal aristocracy, Black Veil Vampyres see nobility as a responsibility which must be displayed through action and word. Many real-life aristocrats in Europe have gone through the Rite of Transformation, and yet they are equal amongst those who have experienced the Rite as they respect the Vampyre principles of Privacy. This is akin to being masked while attending Venetian Carnival where everyone is free of their “normal lives” and embraces a new persona, one that gives them freedom. Even they respect Black Veils or risk revealing their personal lives. Vampyre Nobility is of a personal venture, this means carrying oneself with self-respect, dressing classy, honoring those who deserve honor, being civil, chivalrous, courteous, and living with virtue. This is what the Vampyre Nobility Veil promotes. Vampyres are elite because they are unique, different from the rest of the world, but they must also set an example and live within the reality we all share. Passion Vampyres hold the Black Veil of Passion as a core virtue of their nature and while often very intense, sensitive, enthusiastic, and emotional beings, they are still guided by reason and rational thought. They love to feel and experience all the world has to offer

as it shows the Vampyre that they are alive and have such thirst for life, that they seek immortality and eternity to fulfill their passions. Passion is a positive, enthusiastic, and compelling longing or desire for something or someone. This can be a romantic relationship, art, culture, music, dance, cause, subject, idea or feeling. William Blake said, “About how most mundane desire is as a flickering candle flame, yet ours is that of a raging forest a flame?” As the French author Nicolas Chamfort once said, “Men of reason have endured; men of passion have lived.” This very much endorses this Black Veil. The Vampyre lives and explores the world with a passion, which is a dark flame, discovering the hidden secrets and unlimited possibilities that life has to offer. There is only one life to the Vampyre, here, now and in the moment, yet they realize that there is no scientific evidence of an afterlife and through reason will use that to empower their passion for life. Thus, the Black Veiled Vampyre seeks the positive. They are not ruled by their passions as the mundane are, instead they are driven by them and yet guided by reason and rational thoughts before belief. Passion strongly relates to the Veils of Romance, Love, and Sensuality. Primal Through this Black Veil a Vampyre seeks to develop a strong connection and awareness of their primal nature. Thus, acknowledging and recognizing their natural animalistic instincts which are often buried in the mundane mind. Dulled by eons of civilization and often shunned and discouraged by modern society. This Black Veil takes the inspiration from the noble and honorable predators of the wild such as the wolf, lion, bear, hawk, owl, tiger and shark that put survival of the self as the highest of all priorities, yet never kills or tortures for pleasure, only survival. Vampyres acknowledge that humans are just highly evolved animals. Many Vampyres often strongly relate spontaneously to a signature totem or spirit animal, which represents their own personality. When an individual gets to see their fangs in the mirror at their first fangsmithing session there is often a primal Awakening. The primal element shows when the metamorphosis takes place and

some newly awakened Vampyres growl and howl at themselves in the mirror unleashing their inner beast! Primal nature and its acknowledgement is summed up in a relationship with the concept of the Vampyre Higher Self known as the Dragon, which represents the philosophical equivalent of the reptilian brain, the most primitive and core element of all vertebrates, including the human. Privacy Amongst the Vampyre’s commonsense tradition states that confidentiality and privacy should be a guiding principle and an example of the Current is that privacy should be just that! Private. This is one of the main purposes of choosing a pseudonym; a Nightside Name known as a “Sobriquet.” It is considered common courtesy and respect to address someone by this chosen name when attending events, interacting online or amongst the Vampyre community. The world loves Vampyres; however, not all have the luxury of displaying their interests to their birth family, coworkers, and friends. Some would simply not understand due to their cultural conditioning. Some of us are “out of the coffin” and exist as promoters, Fangsmiths, nightlife personalities, artists, musicians, performers, and so on. Even then we use these stage names that reflect what we are doing. It is the responsibility of all those who uphold these principles to address someone by their chosen name. It is also the responsibility of individuals to think in advance and reveal their chosen names as they wish to be addressed. If an individual wishes to not reveal their private lives, it is disrespectful and wrong to expect this of them. The only time such names should be revealed, or personal information is taken is when legal business is conducted, such as ordering plane tickets, booking hotel rooms, signing contracts, or dealing with criminal issues. Reality What, in reality, is a Vampyre from our perspective you might ask? The Black Veils are a spiritual and philosophical movement. The

foundation of the Black Veils is based upon embracing positive and empowering characteristics of the Vampire Archetype and rejecting the negatives. Black Veil Vampyres maintain a firm and grounded Dayside Perspective and live in a rational, objective reality. Within these pages we specifically talk about the Vampyres of the Black Veils and their characteristics, traits, traditions, and virtues. This text is to share not only with community members but to reveal and share our own Vampyre Current with the world. First and foremost, we are to dispel some of the misconceptions of our kind. Vampyres do not—in the perspective of mundane sense —fly; turn into bats, mist, or wolves; need to drink blood to survive; have superhuman strength; sleep in coffins; get burned by sunlight; or are immortal. They are a unique and diverse set of human beings known as Vampyres who have been touched by the Current and Vampire Archetype through getting fangs and thus initiated into the Family of Fang clients. Romance One of the most expressive of the Black Veils is Romance. This mysterious and pleasurable expression of a connection between beloved individuals requires action, passion, and love. The Vampyre seeks to experience these connections in an ever-expanding exploration of new and creative ways of expression. Vampyre romance is not just restricted to lovers; it can also be an appreciation of adventure and experience or a deep-rooted passion for a particular subject, art or culture. For the Vampyre, Romance is a spiritual act and experience, one empowered by the Veils of Seduction, Life and Love. Vampyres also build the tension of romance through the Mystery and Seduction Veils, resulting in a courtship that is not often directly expressed. Romanticism is always part of the allure of the Vampyre. we love to love, we love to seduce, we love to dance and charm those around Us. Having deep relationships with our lovers and friends is as essential as looking at a painting or enjoying a walk down the streets of a beloved city. Fantasies about favorite Hollywood

vampires like Lestat, Eric the Viking, or Dracula, have only empowered our reality. Sacrifice The word sacrifice comes from the Latin sacrificium or “sacred rites” and the old French “to do, perform” and refers in mortal-minded terms to offerings of animals, plants, money, gifts, or even living humans to the divine in exchange for favors. Vampyres respect free will of sentient beings and never harm animals or humans physically. We are catalysts of the flow of life and murder of an animal or human is the destruction of life as a source. Animals and children do not have the proper level of awareness to make a choice regarding personal sacrifice. So, they shall not be harmed or hurt; only those who offer up their own life energies with a proper free will shall be able to offer their life. Secrets Secrets protect and bind Us. our Mysteries are our own, and those who wish to explore them should seek them out alone, through personal initiative and action. As a sleight of hand magician employs the principle of “hidden in plain sight,” so does the Black Veil Vampyre. First, follow the example set by Elder members of the Sabretooth Family. Honor other Vampyres’ right of privacy, such as in respect to their mundane identity. Never disclose their personal information to anyone, especially to the mortal minded. Neither should such information be shared with other Family members, without their explicit permission. The only circ*mstance under which we should disclose the given name and identity of any Vampyre is if such information was required under the legal jurisdiction of the proper authorities. Second, try to keep an air of mystery, avoiding open discussion of the Black Veils in public, the media or with those not of the Family. At all times speak only for yourself and never represent the greater Family other than directing someone in the right direction to find a Fangsmith. Leave that to those select members of the Family who

are properly trained and experienced in public relations. Supporting this Black Veil furthers the Glamour and protects the Mysteries. Finally, one of the most important aspects of this principle of the Vampyre Secrets Veil is avoiding discussion of the Mysteries with someone who has not had the opportunity to read this book or gotten fangs and has had time to reflect on the experience. Respect free will and let Seekers gain a first impression of the Mysteries and formulate an opinion on their own. When an individual has the opportunity to experience it for themselves, they shall draw their own conclusions, whilst if you tell them about it, they will more likely only be able to see it from your perspective. Seduction In the modern “Vampire Mythos,” the Vampire is beautiful, charming, and most of all seductive. Of all the Black Veils, Seduction is a tool that the Vampyre uses to entice others into freely coming to an agreement. Seduction is often sexual in nature although that is not always the case. Enticement is the core of seduction. The Western world knows famous seducers such as Casanova, Marilyn Monroe, or the God Eros, who are prime role models which the Vampyre can draw upon, as well as using historical personalities and others from mythology. Seduction can be used beyond the realm of the Vampire World — it can be used to further one’s life, i.e., when the Vampyre wishes to obtain a mate, entice another to come into agreement with their views, or to promote a concept. For ex ample, in the 1950s former president Charles de Gaulle of France came out of retirement to help prevent a civil war in Algeria. To do this he seduced the French people by donning his WWII uniform and employing the new medium of television. Through Seduction he freed Algeria of the French generals and avoided a major conflict. In its most primal state, Seduction is an enticement through sexual arousal, leading to a decision that would not be made otherwise. The Vampyre relies on this Black Veil, and it is best projected through what is known as the Glamour, by using such aids such as Neuro Linguistic Programming (NLP), images, sensory stimulation and after discovery, stimulating a subject’s desires.

Mythological examples include the Lilitu demons of Sumerian legends as they come in sexual dreams and the Incubi and Succubi who feed upon the Lifeforce of humans through sexual stimulation. Selfishness You cannot love others unless you love yourself first. The Vampyre is Selfish, this is a Vampyre virtue, and the Self is the most important individual; virtually one is one’s own personal god. Individual success, interests and love come first for the Self; personal survival is above all else. Selfishness is completely acceptable; however, it should never be at the expense of putting down others, but always with the goal of self- improvement, evolution, and a dedication to personal interests. There is no shame for the Vampyre in being selfish as it is completely normal. Financial security, spiritual evolution, and all other pursuits should benefit the individual and are inherently selfish. Doing something nice for someone else makes you feel good. Getting a university education improves you as well as your earning potential. Having a job you like is essential; happiness and contentment are personal priorities. We have children to have the satisfaction of being a parent and to have someone to take care of us in old age. To deny this reality is simply foolish! Humans are naturally selfish, working for their own personal interests which always come first. Sensuality The Vampyre Sensuality Black Veil states that the Vampyre loves the corporeal world and all the pleasures within that can be experienced by the five senses. Vampyres are drawn to the beautiful patterns, smells, sounds, tastes, and sights. With these “Vampyre Eyes” the Vampyre sees first the beauty in humanity, nature, darkness, and the Universe. Most of all, Vampyres enjoy the pleasures of amazing foods, feeling the wind on their skin, the magnificence of a sunset, or the diversity of smells that exist in creation. Being sensual, Vampyres love the experiences of life from the Dragon’s Eyes. They love to look at a beautiful piece of architecture,

studying amazing works of art, taking a sensual bath, making love, touching luxurious fabrics, feeling the earth below their feet, listening to unique sounds of music and the chorus of nature, never ignoring that it may all end, and taking in as much as possible in life. Warrior Those who embrace the Black Veil of the Vampyre Warrior are consummate protectors and guardians. They are usually drawn to the subjects of strategy, military history, weapons, martial arts, and security. The ethics of this Black Veil is to first avoid violence, using it as a last resort only when all other options fail. Being prepared and educated enough to protect and make everyone safe is the highest purpose of being a Vampyre Warrior. The resonance of this Veil is not for everyone, but it is very apparent when someone naturally has this element of the Vampyre Current within them through their interests and expressions. For them, this comes naturally. All Vampyres should at least know this Black Veil as a virtue and understand its core concepts. Vampyre Warriors often dress with military or martial arts flair, sporting combat boots and vestiges of military uniforms. Collectors of guns and medieval weapons feel a constant need to make sure everyone is safe around them. Often, they will be active in the military, security or police force or at least have some training in either category. The oft- cited “bible” of the Vampyre Warrior is Sun Tzu’s ancient book The Art of War. Witch A “Vampyre Witch” is a powerful archetype of the feminine embracing of the Vampyre Current and the Black Veils. This form of Witchery is not inspired by the witch of Halloween with broomsticks, black cats, and cauldrons, but is a philosophy of feminine empowerment. The Vampyre Witch archetype is for anyone who wishes to identify with the expression of the feminine frequency within the Vampyre Current, regardless of gender identity. She sits upon the Throne of the Dragon Goddess Within as a serpent of Draconian inspiration. She scoffs at the cultural limitations placed on women,

and uses seduction, charm, cleverness, beauty, sensuality, intellect, alternative thinking, reason, knowledge, and glamour as elements in her life. The Vampyre Witch is Elegant, Seductive, Primal, Romantic, and a genuine Libertine. She never responds to criticism of her business interests, sexual practices, or other choices. She is not afraid to be a lady and enjoy the Flesh and Spirit in whichever portions she chooses. If she wants a person, she goes for them, with aggression, subtly, or some method of her own. Think of a female swashbuckler, Texan cowgirl or a heavy metal rock girl who is elegant and cultured enough that a Gentleman can take her home to meet his conservative parents or to an elegant night at the opera! Today, more so than in any other era in history, there is a free place for the Vampyre Witch to rule her own dreams, grasp the chalice of life’s and rise within a culture which praises the very elements of what she is. Let people worship and respect her yet return worship and honor to those who naturally or intentionally relate to the Black Veil of the Vampyre Gentleman. Many Vampyre Witches often wear red or black flowers in their hair and sophisticated yet sexy clothes, to show their feminine tastes, but individual style is always apparent. Vampyre Witches often find these books inspirational: The Satanic Witch by Anton LaVey, French Women Don’t Sleep Alone by Jamie Cat Callen, and The Art of Seduction by Robert Greene.

CHAPTER 10

VAMPYRE HOLIDAYS

The Black Veils Wheel of the Year is based on the Dayside and Nightside perspectives and pagan holidays of relevance to vampiric themes. The following five dates are the major holidays celebrated by the Black Veiled Vampyre Culture.

Walpurgis / Beltane – May 1

Walpurgis, or to the Black Veiled Vampyres, the “Dragon Night” takes place during the night of April 30th or May 1st and falls upon the neopagan holiday of Beltane. This celebration began as a pre-Christian European Spring holiday and was later co-opted by the Christians. Traditionally Walpurgisnacht, is the night when demons, faeries, banshees, and other such legendary creatures are said to hold their dark celebrations. To the Black Veiled Vampyres this night represents the fire of the Dragon. This festival is also a major celebration of the Family when the Red Mass is often held between members of the Family and in Vampire Balls around the world. Dayside Festival – June 21, December 21 The Dayside Festival or the “Longest Day” takes place on the Summer Solstice which is June 21st in the Northern Hemisphere and December 21st in the Southern Hemisphere. On the longest day of the year we celebrate and honor our Dayside Family and the Path of Day as individuals and together through the Current. We focus on physical and mental health, reinforce life goals, spend time organizing our solvency and meditating on furthering our individual and collective Zhep’r. The Veil Between Worlds is strongest due to the major abundance of sunlight and lack of darkness. Bast Festival – August 7 The Bast Festival takes place near the mundane pagan holiday Lammas and celebrates the deadly predators of the animal kingdom, especially felines, as a tool to attune Ourselves to Our primal natures. It is usually celebrated on August 1. This festival is about life and death, feeding and hunting. It is the primal twin to the Crimson Festival. The Bast Festival is often held far away from civilization, such as deep within a forest or in the desert around large bonfires. During these celebrations, one group takes on the roles of predators (hawks, cats, bears, eagles, lions, etc.) whilst another takes on the roles of prey (rabbits, mice, deer, etc.) and a simulated hunt is enacted. Halloween / Samhain – October 31

Halloween, also known as Samhain (from the Gaelic, pronounced sow-in) in modern Pagan culture, might be thought of as the most important holiday for Vampyres. Usually celebrated and observed on the Saturday before or on Halloween proper. This time of year, many holidays take place including the Celtic New Year, the Mexican Day of the Dead and All Saints Day. These three days of festivities are often considered the most popular time of the year for all Vampyres. These are the nights of balance and metamorphosis, as well as the Vampyre New Year inspired by the Celtic/Pagan New Year. New Orleans serves as the centerpiece for Halloween for the Vampyres Culture. This is the largest Vampyre gathering in the world. During this festival, we often enjoy expressing our Glamour in full force and walking openly amongst the mundane. Halloween is one of the most open of all celebrations, since Vampyres feel they can be more open and freer at this time of year. Halloween night also marks the time when the Veil between worlds, the physical and spiritual, is at its thinnest, with some Vampyres using this time to pursue deeper into Vampyre Mysteries and spiritual endeavors. Halloween is a gateway leading to the longer nights of the year during the end of Harvest. Nightside Festival – December 21 / June 21 The Nightside Festival or the “Long Night” takes place on Yule which is December 21st in the Northern Hemisphere and June 21st in the Southern Hemisphere. On the longest night of the year we celebrate our Nightside Family and the Path of Night as individuals and together through the Current. We focus on Magick, gathering of energies and our individual and collective Zhep’r. This night the Veil Between Worlds and the ether is thinnest due to the major lack of sunlight to interfere with the crossing, giving a deeper Witching Hours. Crimson Festival – February 14 Valentine’s Day, or more-appropriately Crimson Festival amongst the Black Veil Vampyres, takes on or around (the most convenient day to celebrate and party) February 14. From the Vampyre’s perspective this night is the time when we celebrate our deepest passions and

romances, as well as past and present loves. Here we recognize the partnerships and marriages that helped us in our personal evolutions. The Crimson Festival is also a festival of the Hunt, celebrating its seductive, civilized, and glamorous aspects. The symbolism of crimson is related to the concept embodied in the words “For the Blood is the Life,” which is a metaphor for sustaining ourselves by ethically and honorably harvesting and gathering Lifeforce energy.

CHAPTER 11

CULT OF ONE PILLAR

“A Man is a product of his thoughts. What he thinks, he becomes.” —MAHATMA GANDHI The Self is you, your personality, the Subjective Reality or the Mind, known to the Egyptians at the BA. The Pillar of the Self deals with your “Inner Game.” Any Vampyre Technology dealing with the Self is known as “Greater Magick.” The Self is the consciousness which exists and is the seat of perception, it is your identity. Mastery of this is essential, entering oneself through the “Cult of One,” puts the Self before all else. Without the Self intact you no longer exist, you cease to be able to love, make free will decisions and continue the to pursue Zhep’r. The Dragon is the seat of perception (see Vampyre Veils) and is the source of you. The Optimum Self The Vampyre seeks to Optimize the Self… this optimum personality has specific characteristics and is something to not only achieve, but also maintain. It is not unlike consistently working out once to maintain your optimum health. This is a clear state of mind in which the individual is able to exist in the Eternal Present, focus on their own personal Greater Quest and is attuned to the Current, has a clean and healthy body, a strong grasp and practical application of the Seven Dayside Pillars, and is in full awareness and awakened to

the Dragon Within. This is not something which is measured by formal initiation. Optimization is something which aids someone in the Rites and is essential to truly grasping these concepts. Meditation Meditation is at the center of all successful energy work, manipulation techniques and personal improvement. A meditation is a deliberate shift in focus from the normal reality to alternate states of consciousness such as gnosis, usually achieved without the influence of drugs. It brings one’s energy into focus and creates equilibrium between the layers of the Self. One does not have to be in a lotus position, completely quiet the mind or use charms or chants to “properly” meditate. There are many forms of meditation, but two primary forms “active” and “passive.” Active meditation, intensely focused physical activities involving movement such as individualistic sports, crafting, working out, dance, yoga, running, ritual, ceremony, sex, painting, and even driving can create alternate states of consciousness. What is most effective for each depends on their nature and the state they wish to enter. Passive meditation is what most people consider the traditional where the body is inactive or in a state of relaxation with minimal physical activity with the body in a relaxed state. This can include listening to music, sitting in a park and relaxing, looking at the sky, or in a dark room on a bed. Try not to fall asleep. This is often used for astral projection, focusing on a goal, working through a problem or just relaxing. Sleep is not meditation! Meditation is essential not only for higher levels of energy work, but also for filtering, grounding, and centering energy. Breath is the most basic element of meditation. Breath controls the flow of Lifeforce, and breath control is naturally centering and grounding. There are many different meditation techniques. The most effective meditation comes from sensory modification, stimulation, or deprivation. One can simply meditate in order to plan their day and harmonize themselves. A deep level of meditation and trance can be achieved by body suspension and similar practices by modern primitives. Tattooing and permanent body modifications can be a

powerful meditative experience. However, deep meditations should be prepared in advance to be truly meaningful. The practitioner of Black Veils Vampyrism should use good judgment when embarking on any process that is not easily reversible, such as tattooing or piercing. Meditation is takes time to master and is a discipline of the Self. Each type of meditation has different results and works differently for every individual. The final goal of meditation is to gain a result and focusing on how to achieve it. Eternal Present Time and space are illusions for the advanced Vampyre and being able to exist in the moment is, in effect, immortality. Most animals are locked into a perpetual present, only being able to reach to what is in the present and having almost no long-term memory. For example, cows scan with their vision to avoid predators and to find food, this contributes to their survival. What differentiates the human from animals is their ability to detach themselves from this “present time” and reflect, thus able to find patterns and learn from recent events. They can plan ahead and predict where a predator may be. Over time humans developed the ability to detach from present time, this was the greatest turning point in human evolution. However, most humans never live in this present time, instead living in their minds in the past or dreaming of the future. In fact, this “evolution of time perception” created the illusion of time, which imprisons most humans. The Vampyre seeks to be able to escape both prisons of perception through Dragon Exercises, which are training to be able to return and experience Present Time. Opening one’s Vampyre Eyes is coming into the Eternal Present and within this perception one is, this is an immortal state of being. Within present time, we use the exercise known as Dragon’s Eyes, which, interestingly, often highly intimidates others. The Power of Now can’t remember. “Dragon Perception” Exercise: being able to achieve the experience of being in the Eternal Present is a difficult state to achieve for the untrained Vampyre. One must first learn to be

mentally present in the moment and sit on the Throne and look outwards, putting the past behind. Noblesse Oblige The mature Vampyre knows the world is not fair and only the strongest survive. This is how it is in nature and how it has been since the beginning of human civilization. The ideology of a Vampyreis that of Predatory Nobility. The Vampyre takes inspiration from great human rulers and the noble predators of the wild such as the lion, hawk, and wolf. The Advanced Vampyre radiates an aura of mastery from every element of their Self, even in the most challenging circ*mstances. The Predator spirit involves symbolically seeing oneself at the top of the food chain and embracing that position. The Noble Predator accepts the doctrine of noblesse oblige and does not use their mastery to torment or torture other living beings. They act only to ensure their spiritual survival and ultimate evolution. This is an important point of Zhep’r that places the Vampyre on a different evolutionary path than mundane of humanity. As the lion lives in the jungle and hones its instincts in accordance with the laws of survival, so does the True Vampyre live within the jungle of human civilization. Success in the human jungle depends upon one’s wits, intelligence, enduring spirit, and creativity. To survive in this jungle, the Vampyre must look to the most successful members of human society as exemplars: Julius Caesar, Cleopatra, Benjamin Disraeli, Marie Curie, General George Patton, Oprah Winfrey, Napoleon Bonaparte, Queen Elizabeth I, Winston Churchill, Eleanor Roosevelt, Akira Kurosawa, Barack Obama, Alexander the Great, Bill Gates, William Shakespeare, and many other notable historical and contemporary figures. One modern example of Social Darwinism on a Dayside level is the founder of Facebook, Mark Zuckerberg, as seen in the film The Social Network. Taking on the mindset of Predatory Spiritualism means achieving mastery of the Dayside principles and thriving in the jungle of humanity. The Vampyre thinks differently. They think as an Immortal and look to live in an optimum way. They know that experiences, knowledge, and wisdom collected over a lifetime will be lost if they

face the Second Death. The Vampyre at the center of their soul seeks to preserve the Self, to defeat the Second Death, and find a path to Immortality. They have the perspective of an “Immortalist” at all times. Embracing techniques of personal survival, love of life and self-preservation. The result is an invigorated and grounded spirit. The Vampyre fully enjoys life because they are not constantly looking towards death. Is reducing risks to oneself and increasing survival in almost any situation from a wilderness situation to an urban zombie apocalypse like scenario. Ego Everything in life requires ego, from getting on stage for a performance, to the decision to improve oneself to pursuing a mate to learning how to dance. The Vampyre philosophy dictates two different types of ego: linear and circular. Linear ego (good) is healthy and for the Vampyre to pursue selfimprovement and personal evolution, to challenge and inspire oneself to grow and become better. This is the fuel of Zhep’r and survival. Circular ego (bad) is like an ego addict, and this is what plagues most of humanity and the “gaja”, those who pretend to be “Vampyres” and do not take Vampyre Technology seriously. Circular ego is only about inflating one’s ego and expecting people to worship them for no reason other than being a serial negative narcissist. The circular ego just goes in circles, highs, and lows. This type of ego does not have interest in personal growth, they offer people nothing but an image or funny persona and always seek the approval of others Confidence What is confidence? It is not faith, it is knowledge and the prowess that you have the ability to perform a task, goal or fulfill a plan. Like the Will and Ego confidence is built, exercised, and goes up and down through one’s incarnation. Confidence is not an unhealthy narcissistic ego, but a healthy internal vibe of ability in which projects

outwards from the Self. Remember one secret, everyone, even the most secure individuals such as successful super models and the best athletes have self-doubt and confidence issues at one time or another. How to build confidence is something you need to do yourself, of course with the support of others. Remember to build confidence requires successful accomplishment of challenges and good positive reinforcement from peers and inspiration. You are in charge of your emotions, you are in charge of your feelings, outlook and perceptions. With the realization of this you can continue or begin to take control of the chaos within the mind and build confidence. Conquering Negativity So many people have a bad day or bad attitude and project negativity. Negativity can be temporary as a bad mood or be long term as with a traditional psychic vampire. This is because to dwell on negative thoughts and energy, clutters the mind. Other people can feel it in your radiance and, thus it will have an impact on your Glamour. The easiest and least complex way to overcome a negative thought or energy is to do something positive. Examples include giving “assist” and help someone, give a compliment or going and viewing something beautiful. This is Self-management, and some may consider it to be fooling oneself, but it truly can change the internal negative energy in a positive direction. The positive results are that people will begin to notice the shift in your inner energy and this will result in your charisma increasing and people feeling they enjoy your presence. One example technique to shift gears on negative thinking is to perform the “as if.” Put yourself in the pattern of acting in a certain way “as if” you felt it. This external behavior will add to your Glamour and the pattern will reflect on the Self, boosting your confidence and internal Will. Be realistic. For example, you can act “as if” you were confident and irresistible in front of a member of the opposite sex and you must fend them off. But you cannot fly a plane when you have no experience. Be aware the human mind is extremely flexible,

and it is unto you to program it, not be its slave, this is the nature of the Vampyre. Conscious & Unconscious The human mind is the nest and home of the Vampyre and a basic understanding of how it works is essential to both internal and external applications of Vampyre technology. From the field of Neurolinguistic Programming in psychological there four step model of how the mind works. Unconscious incompetence – you are doing something wrong and do not realize it is wrong. Conscious incompetence – you are aware you are doing something wrong but have not dealt with the issue. Conscious competence – you know you are doing something the right way and are doing it properly. Unconscious competence – you have learned something so well you do it naturally. Like speaking or playing a sport, the activity seems natural to you.

CHAPTER 12

CreativITY pillar

What is the purpose of life? To survive? What is the result of billions of years of evolution? Are we in control of our own fate and survival? Or is life just a series of random accidents? Are we just flukes of nature or are we here for a reason? Is there some endgame or purpose? These have been the questions of humanity for millennia. We are born, we live, and then we ultimately die. What is our purpose? If we are lucky, we reproduce before our death, insuring a sort of immortality and survival. However, humans have been the first to think about this and Vampyrism takes action for this question consciously through the Creativity Pillar. Within the Foundations we focus on creativity and focus on defining a purpose for the individual and group beyond survival. A higher goal for the individual and the group. The Current gets stronger with each empowered with member of the Family becoming more creative, focused, and stronger individually. Like a prestigious university creativity, learning and education is contagious and inspiring. Sabretooth is like that environment, which encourages what we call “The Vampyre Gift(s)” of each individual. These are passions which are defined into purpose, with purpose our survival increases, and we can achieve states of potential immortality through being remembered by others through our accomplishments and goals. When you think about creativity, you manifest it and purpose

becomes possible, then everything changes, and survival value is there for increased. Dharma & Purpose We all think we know what karma is, yet most of us don’t know what dharma is. Dharma is a concept that comes from Indian traditions and is a core notion within Sabretooth Vampyrism. It is linked to the concept of karma, but this link has frequently been forgotten or outright ignored by modern Western culture. Dharma is the equivalent of the Tao in Taoism. The term dharma loosely means “one’s righteous duty” and is the focus of understanding the “Higher Truth,” akin to hearing and understanding the whispers of the Dragon Within. It is related to your Vampyre Gift(s). Do not confuse dharma with fate or destiny, it is not some fixed supernatural reality. Think of an individual with a talent for playing violin and they ignore it and become a plumber, they will not fulfill their dharma and will receive negative karma. There for those Vampyres who choose not to listen to the whisperings of their Dragon are subject to self-imposed limitations. Dharma can strongly manifest in an individual’s Calling to the Current and desire for Zhep’r, that is why you are reading this book. In a mundane sense, following one’s dharma is the quest to understand one’s own life path and purpose. One example of Our Dharma in Western magickal studies is Aleister Crowley’s concept of the True Will, which he discussed in his novel Diary of a Drug Fiend and other writings. Crowley believed that every person had a genuine calling in their life and that it should be everyone’s ultimate purpose to discover and follow their True Will. A life lived without knowing one’s True Will is, according to Crowley, a life of quiet desperation. Those who have not discovered their True Will often turn to self-destructive activities and habits. Obviously, the majority of the mundane world never succeeds in discovering or following their True Will. The core part of Zhep’r is the search for one’s true purpose and therefore one’s Dharma. This Quest for Immortality is never ending and eternal and dharma is a major part of that. Dharma to the Black Veil Vampyre is purpose and Vampyre Gifts are a part of that individual development.

Having a “sense of purpose,” an understanding of your dharma is essential to survival. What is purpose? It is a broad framework on how we approach the goals, which we laid out in life. Having a purpose frees us from the in-ability to overcome obstacles in front of us. While goals are finite steppingstones which are usually based on a result, a purpose is a cause is an overall driving force in one’s life. Therefore, reinforcing creativity and survival. Purpose is often something the individual is passionate about, which even makes it even more pleasurable and strengthens the sense of the individual’s purpose. Purpose and dharma remind Us of where we are at the moment is not forever and gives us long-term causes and direction, to focus each goal. For those who can cultivate a sense of purpose they will be find immediate challenges and goal setting much more efficient. Being realistic about purpose is incredibly important, as it must be something which is able to be done within reality. Flow Within positive psychology one can enter a mental state known as “flow” which is also known as “being in the zone.” The term was originally coined by Hungarian psychologist Mihály Csikszentmihalyi of Claremont State University of California. This is an alternative state of consciousness (ASC) in which the individual enters when completely immersed or absorbed in a task or action. Examples of flow state include being fully immersed in singleminded acts such DJing, acting dancing, performing a sport, singing, writing, painting, crafting, meditation, storytelling, etc. In BDSM flow can also refer to “Dom” or “sub” space, an absolute focus on a specific state of mind or ASC. Actors enter flow often when on stage. It creates a highly motivated state of absolute focus, energized application, with joy or even rapture at being completely involved with a deep pleasure for the task or activity. We have seen this throughout history in many ways, especially in eastern religions. Flow can be described as a hyper focus, sometimes overdoing something such as playing video games which one can ignore anything else or just focusing on one element of an overall agenda. Entering flow or creating flow is not easily achieved consciously.

Having passion skill, talent, education, and a feeling of comfort with the task or action allows flow to more easily be achieved. Clearly set goals, proper place and confidence in the task or action also creates a strong foundation for flow. The learning process often enhanced through flow. Flow however it is achieved is a powerful tool for success or enjoying things in life, especially with the positive effects for creativity. Goals Purpose is an overall sense of what you want to be or do. But goals —be they short term or life affirming—are actual tasks and objectives to achieve to full fill that purpose, your dharma. You need to program yourself around your dharma, clearly state your goals and even if you do not achieve them strive for them in a realistic manner. JC Penney, founder of the department store, quoted once “Give me a stock clerk with a goal, and I’ll give you a man who will make history. Give me a man with no goals and I’ll give you a stock clerk.” Having a purpose is great, but you need goals to achieve and a plan to get there. Make sure you have a passion for what you do, you need to be in love with your dharma or the subject it involves. My father told me “Do what you love, and the success will come.” Do not think of things in terms of money, or you will limit yourself: think in terms of success! A part of Zhep’r is discovering your dharma, one of the many things to achieve an optimum and immoralist perspective. First you need to get a general idea of your dharma or purpose. Even if you change it in the future, it is OK, set one as an example. “I want to be the best doctor,” “I want to become an astronaut and land on the moon to show anyone can do it,” “I want to be a vocalist and inspire people to love more,” “I want to explore the world and become a world-renowned travel blogger.” Next ask yourself what your mission is to fulfill this dharma. Set three over all reaching goals to be accomplished, which will make you happier and get you closer to this dharma. Be realistic, yet be willing to take a leap of faith, a calculated risk and dream big. Make sure you think it through by being MADD (Manageable, Attainable, Definable, and Datable). For example, your mission is you want to become a world-

renowned travel blogger, so you can explore the world. You have wanderlust, passion for cultures, food, and language; this is an obvious sign of your dharma and fuel for your mission. Now list three specific results that you believe will signify you have achieved each goal. Such as “I have been asked by TripAdvisor to be a consultant,” “I have guided a tour on the Great Wall of China,” and “My blog has won ten different travel awards.” Then ask yourself in self-reflection: Am I now fully committed to pursuing my dharma? What element of life will make this better or make me fail if I do not do it RIGHT NOW? How will it make my life better? List three reasons to reflect on this. Then ask yourself: If I do DO IT NOW, what will happen? The entire purpose of life is to live, thrive and succeed, what is the purpose of immortality if you just give up? There are many amazing books on setting goals and achieving them. Distractions The mundane world is full of distractions such as work, drugs, video games, entertainment, family, friends, and other unexpected events that take us away from our personal quest. The Vampyre seeks to minimize these distractions from their Zhep’r and maximize action, focus and inspiration. It is not possible to remove all distractions in the modern world, but it is possible to do your best to manage and reduce them. Death is the ultimate distraction as it is the end of survival. When doing ritual, studying, writing, or meditating one must for the best efficiency turn off the phone, find a secure environment and take responsibility. If you are going to quit doing hard drugs stop hanging out with people who do drugs, if you are going to take a dance class find someone who is better than you to lead you until you get to the point of success. The same goes with Zhep’r. Surround yourself with individuals like other Vampyres who take it seriously and challenge and inspire you. However, if you fail, take the Vampyre Challenge and pick yourself up and keep going, try and try again but make sure it doesn’t negatively affect others if you can help it.

CHAPTER 13

GLAMOUR PILLAR

“I am the source of the Glamour, the great seduction within Our Blood, unleashed upon the mortal world. The Glamour is a natural tool that has elevated select members of Our Family to godhood and crafted mortal civilization itself. You might have called this a magick spell. You may know the Glamour by an often illusionary and romantic attraction, or, most commonly, an alluring fascination within yourself. Tap into your Blood. Utilize your potential. Become the Glamour” The Glamour is a part of Lesser Vampyre Magick and represents the mystic powers of mesmerism, seduction, and control that legends and literature assign to the Black Veil Vampyre. A “Glamour” may be described as a magick spell, or, most commonly, an alluring or fascinating attraction. The moth that immolates itself within a candle flame is irresistibly drawn to the burning glamour of the fire. Fledglings and those new to Vampyre philosophy are often embroiled in the aesthetics of gothic Vampire imagery, like fangs and dramatic attire. The mundane world loves such trappings, as they are so many eternally seduced by the fantasy of the vampire. Fangs represent a powerful element of the Glamour, yet it is only the beginning and an example in that it is actually a magic trick, thus each Vampyre is a magician. People want to believe so much that

they are honestly deceived; so many in these modern times need to believe in Vampyres and we play off this. Glamour on an advanced level can include actual magic tricks, employment of Neuro-Linguistic Programming (NLP) techniques, traditional seduction, aromatherapy, being well dressed and clean cut, and a multitude of other concepts. Glamour is a powerful vehicle to move forward in life, be it amongst Vampyres or within the mundane world, and weaves the Veils of Elegance and Seduction together into an effective and almost unstoppable Vampyre Culture. Context Context is Glamour is everything and defines the dynamic and frame in which the Vampyre applies and presents their social applications. There are three main contexts: Personal, Professional and Sexual. Personal Context are exhibitions of friendship or demonstrations of affection between family members without a sexual or business context. A mother kissing their child, a hug between friends, men holding hands in India, a kiss on the cheeks in France or Holland. Since each culture has their own traditions and etiquette, before going somewhere or meeting someone of another culture, study that culture to help establish appropriate connections. Professional Context are especially important for business. The most universally basic demonstration of this is shaking hands, while hugging and kissing are generally not appropriate in a Western business atmosphere. Professional Dynamics can also apply to a medical exams, treatments or procedures or dance or fitness instruction. These re all forms of intimate, professional glamour. Sexual Context comes through what society has called courtship, which again differs in every culture. This requires attraction or is used to build attraction. Traditionally in heterosexual courtship men lead the by being able to read the woman’s comfort zone and responses. A true gentleman knows how to calibrate based on enthusiastic consent. You do not see a true gentleman touching ladies in inappropriate ways. Consensual escalation is just one example of proper sexual glamour. Sexual glamour when appropriate can include touching erogenous zones.

Nightside Glamour is for Ritual, Ceremonial Magick, and energy work and can be used for making energetic links, as physical contact is subtle contact. These links can be escalated further and further and weaved over time to allow a stronger connection. Sexual synergy will amplify the links. VIBE Within Black Veils Vampyrism a Vibe is a positive and strong energy between two or more people in a group. The goal of managing and inspiring a positive Vibe is to create strong affinity; the positive energy and affection between you and an individual or a group. I will by default speak of Vibe in a positive sense unless it specifically states otherwise. The foundation of Vibe is Communication, which lays the foundation for a common Agreement. Agreement is defined as those tangible things that both people interpret in the same way. Communication is the exchange of ideas between two people or within a group. The stronger the communication the more a positive Vibe can be established. Like all elements of Glamour, Vibe can occur in a professional, personal, or sexual basis or any combination of the three. They are interdependent. like a stool with three legs, if one is cut short the other two will be out of balance. However, when one part of this formulae increases, the others are amplified. This is done instinctually by those with strong charisma, yet good Vibes are done through application of Glamour, a form of Vampyre Technology, or founded in a natural way. Body Language Beyond speech there is a great deal of non-verbal communication which takes place known as “body language” such as micro expressions, body postures, touch, facial expressions, eye movements and use of space. Both humans and animals express body language and the interpretation of such communications is known as kinesics. For the Vampyre kinesics and controlling / expressing body language are essential tools for applying and mastering the Dayside elements of Glamour. Body language varies from culture to culture and era to era and

can be very generally interpreted. Facial expressions are the most important of all body language as they express clear emotions. There are ways to interpret and read false signals and disciplines like “poker face” where the individual tries to hide their emotions. For example, laughter and smiling are extremely hard to fake, and usually detectable when they are false. Chest and shoulder gesturing are done in conjunction with the facial features. When used along with tone of voice and attitude, body language can communicate many things and be read very well by someone who knows kinesics. Do not confuse body language with Sign Language, which is a specific form of communication used by those who are hearing impaired. Adept Vampyres see the value of body language in Glamour Dynamics. Reading and controlling expression is a powerful tool for Zhep’r and is integral in survival and personal success in many dynamics. Calibration When a Vampyre calibrates in Glamour, they adjust their behavior to better serve the goal of getting the desired results. For example, touching and then withdrawing results in a calibration to make the other person more comfortable. Calibration takes practice. It requires much observation and changes with each and every situation. Within the Black Veils and social dynamics calibration is the process of refining your attitudes, thoughts, and behavior to obtain desired and favorable results. This requires a strong awareness of personal development and a shift in personal equilibrium as one would tune a musical instrument to play in tune or the same can be said about calibrating a scientific equipment to get accurate results. Behavior and attitude as in both circ*mstances of tuning and calibration must be constantly done by situation and circ*mstance as every situation is different. One steadfast rule is no calibration is perfect as there is always room for error, however calibration can dramatically help change the odds in favor of the Vampyre with skill, attentiveness, and awareness. For example, kino or the art of touch requires calibration to make the other person more comfortable or one will come off offending, making the others feel uncomfortable or that the Vampyre is creepy, all undesirable results.

Making others feel drawn to you, comfortable and open gains positive results that can be directed through other forms of Glamour. Calibration comes at all stages of Lesser Magick and lays a stead foundation for future training in social dynamics. Gratitude Most people do not calibrate or understand the art of gratitude. This is a skill, habit and refined cultural behavior which if done too much will seem insincere and done too little will seem fake. Social media has simplified gratitude to a simple “like” button. The Black Veil Vampyre strives to be cultured, noble, elegant, and refined. One trick is to wait until then end of a project such as an employee doing a good job and offer a sincere “thank you.” By keeping the thank you for the end, you won’t overdo it and your praise will be taken more earnestly. Profusely thanking someone for every task can be overwhelming and even annoying. Thanking someone for a gift or something they have done for you is also simple. Just thank them with a recognition of what they have done in the sincerest way possible. It can be as simple as an email to mailing a thank you card. Remember when someone goes out of their way for you, however big or small, clearly acknowledging it builds a better vibe between you and that person. Kino – Touch Physical contact is an essential part of human psychology and social dynamics, and practitioners of Vampyre Technology seeks to the art of touch as a part of Glamour, which we call Kino. This comes from the word kinesthetics or “to touch.” First one must know that every situation is different and how to read it, then understand the factors such as culture which vary for appropriateness and etiquette of touch. Like all Glamours, Kino comes in three contexts: sexual, professional, and personal. Each culture and individual have their own guidelines, boundaries, and meanings. For example, in Germany hugging a friend is perfectly normal but you shake hands for business. While in France handshakes are for business also include kissing twice, once on each cheek is appropriate.

The Vampyrestudies the Kino: Art of Touch and pays attention to their body language and is in control of it. Mistakes will happen so simply calibrate and make sure the other person(s) are comfortable and all involved are there on operating completely on their own free will. Listening The ability to listen is just as important as the ability to speak and is for some a natural talent and for others a learned skill. Within Black Veils Glamour there are two basic types of listening Reflective (RL) and Active (AL). Reflective listening is responding so that the speaker is fully aware that you are understanding what they are communicating. Response, body language, eye contact, showing genuine interest, gestures, empathy and even securing a good environment are key factors in RL. Active listening is attentive and involves making eye contact, maintaining a good posture, mirroring the speaker’s body language to show interest, and allowing the speaker to complete entire thoughts. Active listening can be a powerful tool to help one fully understand what people are saying in conversations, lectures, speeches, or conferences. The point of active listening is to draw out elements of details which in other ways might not have been shared. There is an entire science and art to both AL and RL and this aids in Vampyric Glamour and Lower Magick to a great degree. Listening requires a combination of communication, self-control, charisma, patience, focus and emotional intelligence. A good resource to further your listening skills is the book Just Listen: Discover the Secret to Getting Through to Absolutely Anyone by Mark Goulston and the YouTube Channel “Charisma on Command.” Voice Tone When employing Vampiric Glamour and interpersonal dynamics the voice is a powerful tool. Your tone can direct, shape and guide your communication. You might not hear words, but instead hear tone. Tone is often what animals respond to. Even if you hear another language, you can get an idea from tone even if aren’t familiar with the language.

Tone is not always verbal. Non-verbal cues include pacing, volume, emphasis and pauses. This form of communication influences the overall message greatly as it adds shades of meaning, attitude, and degrees of seriousness. The believability of a message delivered in the right tone is much higher than just actual words. For an experiment, the seven-word phrase “I never said she stole the money” changes meaning according to emphasizing different parts of the phrase. Do not forget that combined with visual clues. perceptions of tone can be amplified or emphasized with gestures such as rolling one’s eyes or rolling your head and face. Think about your practical application of your tone of voice do you give off? Ask a voice coach or a trusted friend how you come off in different situations or in general. Do you have a welcoming tone, an angry tone or a serious tone? Ask yourself what you want to communicate and practice and get feedback. Think: what does your tone communicate to others? Win-Win When organizing a project or resolving any conflict, an efficient system of planning to coming to a mutually beneficial result. This is completely normal within every culture over time, be it a personal relationship between two people or an entire tribe or nation. Most planning conflict is done inefficiently or unresolved lasts a long time and end in a grudge, but the most important element is planning for a project or revolving the conflict and giving it a conclusion. Results are the goal, yet it is not just what you do but how you do it. Black Veiled Vampyres has a system to seek a win-win scenario, where all parties mutually benefit as much as possible instead of their being a winner and a loser. This leaves links between the group for the future and can result in stronger affinity for future interactions or a better reputation, respect and a good vibe in the end. Instead of anger and resentment where both parties loose affinity, communication and connection. First and foremost, planning a project or resolving a conflict requires effort and a strategy which all parties participate within and view the situation from. It is essential for results of the win-win and

rarely the opposing parties take the effort to comprehend and understand the other parties’ perspectives. Remember all parties must be in use of this system. Outlined here is a set of six steps for what we Black Veiled Vampyres call the “win-win angle.” Step 1. Agreement – Agreement to the Win-Win Angle. Both parties must agree to work through the conflict with a goal of win-win and to use these steps. Step 2. Reality – Come to Common Reality on identifying and defining the nature of the conflict or project at hand. Both parties must agree again to use the Win-Win angle at this point without agreeing yet on the resolution. If it is a project, then agreeing on the general vision of the project so everyone is in a common reality of the goal. Step 3. The Table – Put the Ideas / Solutions on the Table. Both parties should suggest a series of resolutions / Ideas and put them on the table. Consider alternative solutions / Ideas from the other person and don’t evaluate or judge the opinions until all the options are on the table. All solutions must have the intent of being Win-Win Angle. Begin with each party asking for acceptable solutions or ideas. The first to let the other go first is the most respectable perspective. Step 4. Review – Proposed Solutions. Look over the list of solutions. ideas and choose the most appealing to everyone in the Win-Win Angle. All objections should be voiced at this point and if no solution can be reached return to step 3. Step 5. Choose and Agree – Here you decide which is the best solution / plan for everyone and does it satisfy all parties. Then clearly list all points of agreement in writing clearly what all parties have agreed too. This is not necessarily a contract but an exercise of communication. Step 6. Apply – on the Resolution / How Ideas will be Applied. Here is where the real application comes in and the solution begins to take effect.

Step 7. The After – Once the solution / idea has been applied it can be looked back upon and all parties must see if the solution worked. If there is still a conflict it is essential to clearly communicate this and begin the process again. Remember Black Veiled Vampyrism promotes the principle of personal nobility and chivalry, Win-Win Angle is not an outline or law, it is a system of thinking through a problem and creating a solution or planning any group project.

CHAPTER 14

WELLNESS PILLAR

W ellness of the corporeal part of the self (the Vessel) is essential in continuing to Come forth by Day. Wellness is about awareness: maintaining a good diet, exercising frequently and properly. Awareness of energy and regular maintenance of the body leads to a good foundation. IMPORTANT NOTICE: What is presented here is an inspirational guide and does not replace advice from licensed trainers, medical care professionals, or nutritionists. There is a lot of conflicting information out there so use your best judgment and instincts to disseminate what will work best for you. We present here the very basics as inspiration to get on the right path. The Vessel The Vessel is the Dayside part of the self which is the corporeal physical body of the Vampyre. This comprises the “meaty parts” and is the “space suit” for the Vampyre’s consciousness and spirit to evolve in and allows them to interact with the physical Dayside world of the five senses. Within the Khemetic tradition of Ancient Egypt the physical body is known as the Khet and was the container for the other six parts of the soul. It was preserved through mummification to allow the other parts of the soul to move on to the afterlife. The Vessel is a temple in which the Vampyre makes their metamorphosis, like a caterpillar turning into a butterfly.

A part of Coming forth by Day is for the Vampyre to keep their Vessel intact, healthy and preserved, as you only get one Khet per lifetime. Feeling good in your Vessel is essential, understanding and being comfortable with your Vessel reduces stress and makes the Mortal Coil more efficient and pleasurable. The Vampyre’s Vessel is theirs to decorate with fashion, tattoos, and other body modifications. However, remember it is only temporary—from conception to the first death. Diet “You are what you eat,” and drink says the Adeptus Vampyre who has Come forth by Day and wishes to take care of their Vessel. We cover three basic concepts here: 1) drinking water; 2) cutting out refined sugars; 3) consumption habits. Remember we are just reminding you and getting you started, not replacing professional advice and guidance. Water makes up the over 60% of our Vessels matter and it is essential to stay hydrated with about 15.5 (3.7 liters) of fluids a day for men and 11.5 (2.7 liters) for women. Most people skip on drinking enough water per day and this exasperates many health issues. It’s best to drink intermittently during the day and a good sign you are hydrated is clear urine as yellow usually means you are dehydrated. Sugar, especially refined sugar, in excess is toxic to your Vessel. It leads to heart disease, obesity, and health issues such as diabetes. It is also best to avoid artificial sweeteners such as aspartame or Splenda from your diet and look to natural sweeteners like stevia, fruits, or honey. Consumption of food is about how you eat: both frequency and habits. Eating smaller, more frequent meals to fuel your body throughout the Day or Night is essential. You can schedule your meals so that your body knows when and what to expect. Eat so that you are filled and no longer hungry, but do not overeat. Slow down when you eat, do not eat too fast, and chew your food. Chewing well is the beginning of the process of digestion and amplifies the absorption of nutrients by the rest of the body.

Movement The Vampyre is a being of energy sensitivity. Awareness, and control of physical movement, is essential to efficient management of use of the limited amounts of life-force we can contain within our vessels. We have a quantified reserve of energy before we must recharge, and even the most advanced incarnated Vampyres are limited to the boundaries of corporeal reality. Physical movement helps flow and amplify energy such as regular exercise, dance, martial arts, and yoga. Look to the predatory great cats such as the lion, the cheetah, and the saber-toothed cats. Surviving for millennia they are amazing at efficiently using their stored energy. The lionesses of a pride are the hunters and work as a team, each taunting, cornering and exhausting their prey as they take turns at pawing and clawing it, making them highly capable at conserving their energy. The cheetah is one of the fastest animals on earth but for only short bursts of energy. The saber-tooth cat was not a distance runner but would lie still in camouflage ready to pounce their prey in one highly successful, calculated attack. Energy in nature is the currency of life. Management of movement makes us aware of how real life force is and how we can begin to control our use of it. Movement of the Vampyre should be calculated, efficient, and powerful. It can be hypnotic to mortals and very easy to spot other Vampyres. Meditate on this and look for examples in the wild and around you by looking at those creatures and people who use their energy most efficiently. Rest The most important tool for healing and vitality of your Vessel and mind is a proper night’s sleep. As a Vampyre dreams and time OBE (out of body experiences) are best done during the time of sleeping when the veils of flesh cover the eyes. The Adeptus Vampyre must master this in order to personally ascend. Mental and physical healing happens mostly when sleeping, so it is—after eating and shelter—the most important of all the wellness Black Veils. Make it a ritual activity to create positive sleep habits. Try and maintain a consistent sleep schedule. By making it a

habit, your body will get used to it. Try for eight hours of sleep per night. Make your sleeping space in your lair as dark as possible, as light stimulates you awake and inhibits sthe production of melatonin, the chemical that makes you sleepy. In ancient times our ancestors went to sleep at sundown, woke up for about 90 minutes in the middle of the night (which are the most productive hours of the day), and then returned to sleep before weaking up with the sun in the morning. Before you retire, take about an hour of no stimulation light from electronics, to give your mind time to avoid light. Of course, avoid if possible any sleep aids like Tylenol PM or Seroquel and get a natural night’s rest. Eat properly before bed so that you don’t try to sleep on an empty stomach as this may interrupt your sleep. Remember, proper sleep is one of the most important things you can do for mental and physical health. Sports Many laugh when they hear of the idea of Vampyre Sports but rest assured this Black Veil is as serious as any other. What is a Vampyre Sport? Any sport the Vampyre performs in healthy competition, to challenge the individual as well as increase health and vitality of the Self. Some Vampyres can be good team players, but most are more like cats than dogs: they prefer more solitary or individualized sports rather than team efforts. Vampyre Sports include things like snowboarding, skiing, surfing, belly dancing, SCUBA, equestrian arts, archery, shooting at the gun range, dance, fire spinning, cliff diving, tennis, squash, etc. Sports like these do involve competition: but they they are about competing with oneself and reaching personal bests, rather than competing with others. The goal of Vampyre Sports is to improve the Self, keep the Vessel healthy and compete only against the limits imposed upon the individual.

CHAPTER 15

SOLVENCY PILLAR

Within Vampyre Culture managing your own affairs and being selfsufficient is essential to both a solid Dayside and to grow and amplify Zhep’r. One of the most important is managing finances. In the modern-day people aren’t often educated by their parents on financial intelligence (F.Q.) and how managing debt over expenses is being solvent. Remember, rich doesn’t mean wealthy! Rich people can be cash poor and incur constant debts, but wealth means you live within your means, and you are financially solvent. One thing that should make sense to the Vampyre is that money is energy with physical or digital thought forms, this is why it is called “Currency.” Investing in your future and being free of debt creates a better and more grounded individual who is more likely to be sure of themselves and truly grounded and independent. Solvency Solvency is an essential Dayside term from financial terminology and means to keep an individual or businesses accounts positive to meet expenses. Having a solvent and solid Dayside financial balance leads to positive mental health and personal security. Solvency requires good spending habits, budgeting and forward planning. Keeping a strong credit score with spending under 30% of

your credit and living within the means is essential to personal solvency. Being solvent does not mean you cannot have reoccurring debts like a car payment or a mortgage but living within your means with a reasonable and diverse investment portfolio that is secure. It also means having resources and savings within the ability to pay six months of bills and living expenses without working in case of emergency. Maintaining a net liquid balance (NLB) on top of this in a bank account is also wise. Paying things off such as a car or phone in full also saves money in the long run with cash and not using credit is also advisable or you will be paying even more than just buying it outright. Having one credit card and using it for minor bills like your cable or telephone and using everything else with a debit card or bank account is also preferable. When faced with a financial crisis one should be ready to address your financial concerns with as little stress as possible. So, plan ahead and be wise to achieve great solvency and finical security. Materialism The Black Veil Vampyre is not only spiritual and magickal but is also materialistic through embracing this Black Veil i.e., “know the value of a dollar.” However, “currency” as it is humorously called is an energy, which is required to make things happen. There is no greater force on this planet to the mundane and they would betray even their very own gods over money. What makes this Black Veil so important is that Vampyres see money as a tool, a vehicle to get plane tickets, pay rent or a mortgage, feed one’s family or a multitude of other uses. Many underground cultures (until the financial crisis of the late 00s) scoffed at the concept of showing or possessing wealth. This does not stop the Vampyre from desiring luxury items, it is just they seek sensible and reasonable ways to obtain such things. However, the Vampyre does not flaunt or throw money around to show off, through simple elegance they love handmade artifacts over manufactured items and know the value of hard work. For this

Black Veil is not about senseless materialism, it is about elegance and simplicity to get what one needs to enjoy the beauty of life. The Vampyre seeks financial responsibility and freedoms, to be responsible for oneself and to not burden others or to ask for handouts. The Vampyre materialist is dedicated to self-sufficiency and independence from external help. The Vampyre that embraces this Dayside foundation sees the liberation in having a strong financial foundation. Enterprising With the Black Veil of Materialism, Dayside, and a Love of Life the Vampyre must be able to be enterprising in life. Some Vampyres naturally embrace this Veil for their own Dayside success, others see it only as a necessity; whatever the purpose, it is the results that matter. To be enterprising is to be an entrepreneur—someone who has a new enterprise, venture, or idea and then takes the risks and accountability inherent in the success or failure of the project. Like the old adage says, “The entrepreneur shifts economic resources out of lower and into higher productivity and greater yield.” Enterprise requires leadership, vision and risk taking, yet not foolishness. Often the enterprising Vampyre must break the status quo or reinvent it in order to find their niche. They must be creative, determined and a wayseer in their own unique right. The Vampyre Culture is empowered by this Black Veil, seeing bars, clubs, businesses, art galleries, salons, make up, fashion, music, performance groups, mask makers and the like furthering a “Vampyre economy” —the foundation of a culture.

CHAPTER 16

SURVIVAL pillar

This Black Veil encompasses personal survival, the ability to preserve the Self and move through life with not just primal needs but ultimate success and experience. All living beings wish to improve their condition through the Survival Dynamics. The highest principle of the Vampyre is survival of the self. The Vampyre seeks to reduce life’s health risks with preventative medicine, self-defense techniques, and other methods of self-care and self-improvement. At the same time the Black Veil Vampyre is not some paranoid individual just avoiding risks. The Vampyre is merely managing them objectively and realistically. Quitting smoking also reduces many health risks. Making wise financial investments and obtaining health insurance are essential to a long, healthy, and prosperous life. If it is legal to obtain a weapon for self-defense or take a martial arts course, this is wise. Learning how to survive in the wilderness and security procedures are also essential elements when one can least expect it. You never know. Be prepared, be ready and realize that survival of the Self is the highest principle of Black Veil Vampyrism and the Quest for Immortality. Group Survival The individual realizes they need others and groups to improve their changes of fulfilling the survival dynamic and this is a central part of Zhep’r. This is why tribes, clans, nations, and corporations form to

contribute to the changes of an individual’s survival and success as an entity. The individual can divide their personal circle of those in their lives into “Outer” and “Inner” circles. Outer Circles are your extended family, co-workers, collaborators, acquaintances, etc. who are not complete priorities in your life yet contribute to survival. The Inner Circle is usually the five closest people to you and are those who would truly back your survival in a very dangerous position and “have your back” in any situation. Inner Circle includes spouses, true best friends, soul mates, parents, and siblings whom the Vampyre has a strong bond with. It is said you can only count your true inner circle with the fingers of one hand in an incarnation. The Vampyre sees individuals as either contributing or distracting from their own survival and prioritizes investing in relationships on those factors. Those who threaten or oppose your survival should be removed from their life. Teachers, mentors, and collaborators should enhance Zhep’r and Survival. In contrast groups can also form, evolve, and separate once they have fulfilled a specific purpose or goal and they build an elemental together. This thought form contributes to group survival. Martial Arts The term martial arts comes from “arts of Mars” who is the Roman god of war. The very basic tool of survival is martial arts which can be used for self-defense as well as mental, physical, and spiritual development (thus contributing greatly to Vampyre Zhep’r). Although associated with East Asian hand to hand combat arts, the term actually originated in 16th century Europe referring to fighting systems of the era. Examples of martial arts include Karate, Taekwondo, mixed martial arts, kickboxing, boxing, Jujutsu, Judo, Akido, Tai Chi, Krav Maga, and even Wrestling. Beyond self-defense martial arts contribute to spiritually focus and enhancing energy or Chi or Ki (vital Lifeforce) and even be considered and used as a form of active meditation. Culturally and historically martial arts can be linked to spirituality and religion such as that by monks and nuns have used them for meditation and building self-discipline and are known to be associated with Hindu-

Buddhist philosophy. For example, Japanese styles focusing on noncorporeal aspects of combat such as the “empty mind” are commonplace and influenced by Buddhism. Aikido practices focus on flow of energy and fostering peace. Finally Qi Gong (ch‘i kung; literally: ‘life-energy cultivation’) is system of movement similar to a martial art and focuses on breathing, energy work, active moving meditation, breathing and meditation. Martial arts can also be used theatrically. Dance like capoeira emulate battle or prepare individuals for combat. Sometimes it is used for displaying a more stylized and elegant form of war dance with rhythms and fierce moves. Having even a basic training in Martial arts are powerful tools for a Vampyre and the signature signs of a true Vampyre Adeptus who takes applying the Black Veils. Prepping Preparing survival supplies, training and planning is known as “prepping” or “survivalism.” They are actively a preparing for social disruptions in political and social order and thus being ready for emergencies. This includes preparation for personal emergencies such as learning wilderness survival skills and knowledge, selfdefense techniques, navigating adverse weather conditions (tornados, hurricanes, and earthquakes) personal self-sufficiency, bug out and bug in plans, and even job loss. Storing food, water, medical items and supplies for up to a month is wise decision in a shelter one can retreat to be safe during any situation. Even though survival skills and prepping has been with almost all of human history. The core of modern survivalism came mainly from a response to surviving a nuclear attack during the 1950s. Training such as “duck and cover” especially for children is schools is an example, but historically it also stems from economic collapse, religious persecution, or similar circ*mstances. The 9-11 attacks in 2001, Katrina disaster in 2005, and the Coronavirus pandemic of 2020 have all lead people to taste the real need of prepping and thinking about what is needed to survive. However, there is a fine line between being realistic and obsessively hoarding. The Black Veils does promote the concept of preparing realistically for an earthquake, tornado, and loss of power by having

a “bug out bag” and a radio, flashlight, batteries, water, a few weapons, and masks. Street Smarts Survival in the urban jungle is street smarts and involves basic forms of common sense, situational awareness and understanding how to navigate scenarios to increase your best chances of success in an environment. This is knowing how to recognize available angels and being able to trust your own judgement from experience. It’s keeping your wits about you, being aware of people around you, the current scenario, weather, time and the place. Some people are book smart, others fiscally smart, yet others are street smart, and they naturally have instincts on how to navigate the urban jungle. Basic signs of street smarts include alertness to surroundings, confidence in walk and body language, how well one can blend in, not being intimidated, telling people to keep distance or boundaries, showing strength and not weakness, how to minimize your situational risk, avoiding people when necessary, don’t overshare on social media, trust your instincts and gut, don’t go anywhere without a plan, and know when to get the f*ck out or excuse yourself. Gotham Halo (New York Metro) is the largest and oldest of the halos and has a history of one of the most diverse Vampyre Cultures in the world and where the origins of the Black Veils and “hometown” of Sabretooth Clan. With Vampyres living from the Bronx to Harlem to Queens to Brooklyn it is truly one of the most diverse cities in the world and each neighborhood has requirements for different skill sets of street smarts. Cultures in each neighborhood’s influence what happens on the streets and knowing these cultures give insights on how to navigate successfully. What happens in Williamsburg is different than what happens in Harlem or Sheepshead Bay. In contrast what happens on the streets of Dubai may be different from Tokyo. Get to know the customs, ask a local as an advisor or guide, and blend in if you intend to successfully embrace street smarts. Bushcraft

Most Vampyres live within a city or even the countryside with urban elements, however there is great advantages in learning bushcraft or wilderness survival. The Oxford English Dictionary definition of bushcraft is “skill in matters pertaining to life in the bush.” Basic bushcraft can be an advantage in the rare situation of a pandemic or if one gets in a plane crash or is stranded in a wilderness setting. Learning how to make and maintain a fire, hunting, trapping and skinning animals, preparing food, shelter building and constructing items from natural materials such as rope and twine. Scouts pride themselves on learning the basics of bushcraft however it is wise to learn from wilderness survival experts and it would be wise to take a course. Excellent basic tools for wilderness survival include having a “bushcraft knife” to excel at woodworking, carving, skinning animals, cutting tree limbs, digging, and hunting. Waterproof matches or a lighter for making and starting fire are also essential, as are good boots and clothing. These can get your though almost anything with the right skills, but the bushcraft knife is the most important. Courses and education are great compliments, but hands-on in the “field” experience is best for learning how to apply, develop, and perfect Bushcraft skills. The Black Veiled Vampyre is a survivor and seeks to thrive in their environment.

CHAPTER 17

PERPETUITY PILLAR

Vampyres love and have a passion for life on such a level that this Black Veil represents the quest to conquer death and live beyond the normal limitations of the human lifespan. How is this possible? Aren’t there questions about the ethics of overpopulation, aging, disease or how this is not “natural?” The Black Veil Vampyre sees the opposite, they think from a perspective of Self-Preservation with a love for life. They seek to enjoy the benefits of longevity and vitality which modern and future science has begun to unlock in ways never imagined before or even thought to be possible. Unlocking the secrets of Immortality is to look not just to longevity but also to vitality in health and spirit as we age. It is said by many researchers that people in their 60s are more content and happier than at any other point in their lives. Physical immortality is not currently available as of this writing, but transhumanism, the system of evolving beyond human limits through biotechnologies, nanotechnology, life extension, bionics and merging with machines increases the potential for immortality with every advancement made. Currently, steps to longevity and vitality include reducing risks to personal life, quitting smoking, increasing health through a well thought out exercise plan, sports, a quality diet, and education on life extension technologies. Many Vampyres see aging as a disease that is to be cured. Visionary immortalists such as Aubrey De Grey from

the UK, organizations such as the Life Extension Foundation and the Immortalist Society are at the forefront of bringing the vision of immortality into reality. Of course, simply living in a healthy way with drugs and alcohol in moderation teamed up with a good regimen of quality food and exercise can go a long way in increasing vitality and life extension. The Veil of Immortality is in league with these visions. Apotheosis Vampyres both in action, mythology, legend, and archetype have the one common trait of being able to “escape” death either metaphorically or literally. Combined with their love and passion for Life, an immortalist perspective and a strong sense of individuality, this Black Veil puts forth the concept of personal godhood and divinity; known to the Ancient Greeks as Apotheosis. Apotheosis is a common concept in the ancient cultures of Greece, but it is most notably recognizable in Heka, the Egyptian Mysteries. This can be seen as being related to such things as discovering the Elixir of Life or the search for the Philosopher’s Stone in alchemical arts. Gnostic traditions often embrace the concept of Self-Deification in a more, humble sense of surviving death and knowing divinity personally. Today Apotheosis can be visible in modern traditions such as Buddhism and LaVeyan Satanism. Now this does not mean that the Vampyre seeks to rule others or be in control of the entire world, it simply means that through full acceptance of this Black Veil they hold themselves as their own personal divine Self, thus worshipping the ego. Apotheosis in the Vampyre sense is more about celebrating life and from the Dragon’s perspective the ability to consider life and ego as almost divine. Vampyres are notorious narcissists, and this is the ultimate expression of that Black Veil. Children Children are both a true tool of immortality as well as a powerful form of creativity. Being a parent is quite common for Vampyres, but some strive for it whilst others do not embrace this desire. Conceiving, giving birth, faustering, raising a child, and

parenting are great challenges, but great blessings. Children are a new life to be responsible for, from infancy to adulthood and beyond. The Vampyre wants their children to be strong and have a happiness and high survival value. When a child is successful with this that is a great reward as the Vampyre knows their children’s survival value is a continuation of themselves, so it does further immortality. This is the philosophy of the Vampyre parent to their children. Second the Vampyre parent also wishes for their children to become an individual. Teaching them critical skills of life, decision making and how to set their boundaries and make their own opinions, even if they disagree with the parent respectfully. In return the parent must know how to teach and of course learn from the personality of the child and how better to guide them in life. The Vampyre NEVER seeks to force spirituality or religion on their child. Since Vampiric potential cannot be taught, if the child has potential, they will naturally show radiance and express an interest in the Vampyre Mysteries of the Black Veils. So, in this exposing them to the Dayside principles will even help them if they during out to be a Black Swan. Since Vampyrism is reserved for adults don’t directly teach them Vampyrism but instead teach them systems and other paths which would aid them in Zhep’r when they come of age. Expose them to as many varied cultures and religions as possible, this will let them absorb their own perspective and stick with the ethics of free will and reinforce the Cult of One.

BOOK 2

Path OF NIGHT

INTRO

THE LEFT-HAND PATH

There are two types of people who will read this book. Those who are curious about Vampyres, will enjoy the pages, and then put the book on the shelf in their collection. And then there are those individuals who just seem to get it; who have a spark within them which we call the Dark Flame. This is the potential to think as a Vampyre. Even though Advanced Vampyres inhabit the corporeal body of a human being and have the soul of a human there is a subtle touch of potential within them they can evolve into a new state of being unavailable to the rest of humanity. They think differently, see no heaven and no hell, they function aside from beliefs and faith and are the exceptions to all the religious rules, basically “out of god’s plan.” What is this difference? How can it be obtained? Well, one must have potential for such an opportunity, then the will and fortitude to grasp immortality. The Path There are many interpretations of what Left-Hand Path is because each person perceives its nature through their own set of cognitive filters and perceptions. In addition, there is a general cultural bias that has put forth many unsubstantiated accusations that further obscures the truth. The Left-Hand Path is not a path of evil nor does it call for the destruction of mankind. It is simply a philosophical ideal

where the actualization of one’s own conscious evolution takes precedence over the worship of external principles. The term Left-Hand Path originates within the Hindu tradition where almost nothing is profane. The concepts described here are intentionally oversimplified as Hindu concepts of the body, soul, and divinity have developed over the course of centuries and are very complex. The intention is to simply convey the meaning and purpose of these concepts. If you wish to know more, you are highly encouraged to engage in your own studies. The Hindu tradition sees the body and soul as divided between the left and right side. The left side is magnetic and feminine, as it attracts energy and information. The right side is electric and masculine as it projects energy and information. The union of attraction and projection is an eternally dynamic process that can be harnessed and shaped by the will of the individual. There is a further division between the sacred individual and sacred universal mind. The sacred self is called Atman and the sacred universal mind is Brahman. Every person, no matter what, has access to the dynamic interaction between the internal and external sacred. This process is facilitated through every thought, emotion, and deed. When a person chooses to follow orthodoxy and dogma to discover the nature of deity, they are said to be on the Right-Hand Path or Dakshinachara. They attend temple, offer sacrifice to the gods, and behave in every way in accordance to expected norms and mores of their own particular religious beliefs. The overall goal of this path is to one day gain union with deity and live an eternal afterlife in oneness. A common phrase for the right-hand path is “Atman is Brahman,” or “I am one with the universe.” Left-Hand Path or Vamachara rejects orthodoxy and cultural norms in favor of self-actualization. Just like with the right-hand path, a practitioner may undertake study with a guru or teacher who will guide them in practice. The behaviors of such a practice will seem deplorable and unacceptable by mainstream cultural standards. It literally goes against established societal norms and mores. Yet, if one persists in their detestable path, they will discover their own divine nature and become their own god. It would not be

inappropriate for the left-hand path phrase to be, “Brahman is Atman,” or “The universe is one with me”. The concepts of orthodoxy vs. heterodoxy and oneness vs. selfactualization are vastly misunderstood in the western world. To western ecclesiastic teachings, the divergence from the dogma of the church is a road that leads to eternal damnation. Thus, the lefthand path is often associated with Satanism, Black Magick, and other forms of dark arts. To better explain what the left-hand path is, noted scholar Stephen Flowers and Michael Aquino assigned new terminology to delineate the nature of the left-hand path. Instead of drawing binary distinctions between good/ evil, light/dark, or orthodoxy/ heterodoxy, they gave Left- Hand Path two defining principles: Antinomianism and Apotheosis. Antinomianism embodies the heart of heterodoxy while allowing the individual their own expression of morality. Essentially, Antinomianism means to go against established morals and laws. When an individual initially engages in an antinomianism practice they are rebelling against their own cultural, religious, and philosophical upbringing. This often takes the form of displaying adversarial imagery such as demons and monsters, adopting adverse political regimes, and dressing in a way that is counter to the mainstream. The initial inception of antinomianist practice is blind rebellion. As one progresses, he or she will gain an intrinsic understanding of Self that is independent of external judgments and assessments. At this point, an individual may continue to project adversarial imagery, they may create their own imagery, or they may choose mainstream concepts that have been altered to their own level of understanding. It is even possible to rebel against the rebellion. All of these concepts are in keeping with antinomianism as long as one rejects external norms and mores in favor of discovering his or her own sense of morality. The second principle is Apotheosis—an ascension to a divine status. As one comes into their own being through antinomianism, that act of self-actualization sparks a process of self-evolution. This ascension comes from actively working to evolve consciousness and awareness with a focus of influencing reality. Key components of the

Path of the Vampyre are to transcend the human condition, seek immortality, survive the second death, and exist in a state beyond time. Working through the Black Veils gives you the opportunity to begin this process of ascension. To better understand how these concepts work, we must explore another concept: The Subjective and Objective nature of reality. The Objective Universe is the external existence that we all agree to participate in. This is the realm of the physical world that is bound by the laws of Newton and Einstein. We all can agree that there is a planet upon which we stand, and we agree the force of gravity is what keeps us there. The Subjective Universe is the realm of the mind. It is bound not by physical laws, rather it is defined by perceptions, understandings, and expectations. Both the subjective and objective universes interact with each other through the interface of the will of the individual, whether one is conscious of this dynamic interaction or not. Antinomianism begins in the objective universe as one engages in trivial rebellion. It is fully actualized in the subjective universe when one becomes a free thinker and recognizes their conscious will is independent of the will of the masses. Apotheosis is a process of the subjective universe. As one’s consciousness evolves, so too does the awareness of whom and what they are. With this awareness he or she can consciously decide what place to have in the objective universe. With this level of understanding, the conscious will of the individual can be projected from the subjective into the objective. This projection of will upon the events of reality is commonly called magick and takes on many forms. Ultimately, the intention of antinomianism is the actualization of an ego-centric self, or Atman. The purpose of apotheosis to elevate the ego-centric self into a position where it has an independent and willful influence over the events that occur in their objective and subjective universes. This is Brahman, or as we call it, the Dragon. There are many ways for a person to engage in the left-hand path. As you begin to explore your own Vampiric self, you realize that adopting the look and glamour of the Vampyre sets you independent from the rest of the world. It also places you in a

position where you are enabled to actualize your own divine nature. However, the first obstacle you must overcome is your inner limiting beliefs and the past programming you are inundated with. The process of overcoming programming to discover your divine self comes through careful analysis and experience. Analysis and experience When you first encounter information that you are unfamiliar with, it is best to simply absorb that information. No doubt you will take in what knowledge you can and pass it through your own perceptual filters. This means you are not actually taking in the information as it is written on that page or displayed before you. Rather you are interpreting it, removing the data that does not align with your own understanding, and making judgments upon the information you agree with and disagree with. Once you have assimilated the basic information, it must be contemplated. You are to ascertain the meaning and indented purpose of this information, not from the author’s perspective, but with your own understanding. You may even be compelled to seek out the origin of such information. That endeavor will bear consequences that may contaminate or corroborate the base information you are accessing. Either way, it will have an effect upon your consciousness. No matter the effect, any effect is most desirable. Once you have received the information and contemplated its meaning, you need to find a place for that information in your existence. This is within all subjective universe. All information is useless and simply takes up valuable space unless it has a relevant function in an individual’s life. Value can only be ascertained through the pragmatic application of the information into the subjective and objective realities with the expectation of receiving practical results. This is the most essential key. Everything you learn must have a corollary experience to the information, or the information is simply trivial. Take what you read in this book, ponder what it means for you, then go out into the world and test it. Allow yourself the experiences described in this material. Your experiences will be unique unto you as defined by your own expectations, perceptions,

and understandings. Though your experiences will be exclusive to you, the practical results will be repeatable and thus validated. The key to unraveling the Vampyre Mysteries is not to simply read and accept the information provided. You must contemplate and internalize the information. Then express your understandings upon your subjective and objective worlds, with you as the central figure. As your perception of your realities change, so too does the very nature of your realities. The subjective universe is always in flux. What you once believed to be true may one day become only a symbolic reference to a greater truth. What you now discover to have been a lie and a falsehood may actually be a device you can use to help others better understand their own limitations. No matter the experience, there is some form of reality to it. If that experience is in the subjective, it will be projected into the objective. If the experience originates in the objective, it will influence the subjective. Thus, you will find that everything you experience to be real, that your realities are nothing but a dream, and you are the Dragon dreaming of reality. Final If you find you are in full agreement with what you have just read, then you need to strengthen your antinomian practice. You should be able to question all information, discern it for yourself, and find your own understanding, whether you agree with it or not. You are your own individual with your own understandings and perceptions. Your words and imagery must supplant what has been written here. To do any less would be to dishonor the sacredness of your own being and hinder your evolution. —Kaedrich Olson, Strigoi Vii Magister

CHAPTER 1

Subtle Reality

The Subtle Reality is the layer of existence that lies beyond the physical world of the five senses. It is often called the “Spirit World” or more collectively the “Astral.” The Subtle Reality exists where Lifeforce exists and is where all metaphysical activities happen; it is where all Nightside phenomena takes place. This generally includes, but is not limited to, alternative planes of existence, which will be dealt with in the higher mysteries. The Subtle Body, or the “Double,” exists exclusively in the Subtle Reality, and is anchored and shaped by the incarnated physical. For example, the physical reality as experienced by the five senses is bound by the laws of physics, while the Subtle Reality is experienced through five subtle senses such as telepathy, clairvoyance, and so on. Myriad esoteric systems define these levels of existence in different ways; however, Vampyres prefer to keep these definitions clear and practical. The levels of the Subtle Reality share the same space as the physical reality, yet they do not follow the same laws, which are more fluid. The best analogy is that all densities of reality are composed of the same energy, but much like water, it can go in three different states: ice (the physical world), and then the Subtle Reality which includes energy of the ethereal realm (liquid) and the astral realm (vaporous). Within the mysteries of the Elorathian Vampyre, immortality,

especially from a Nightside perspective, is exclusively within the Subtle Reality. Without a physical component, the Elorathian Vampyre must have learned the skills to survive on this level of existence and avoiding the Second Death and the Dream Matrix. Lifeforce Lifeforce is a general term for the “vital energy” of the Subtle Body and is essential in the practices of Nightside Vampyrism and Elorathian Magick. Lifeforce animates all living beings and is tied to and generated by the physical body. It is considered by many esoteric systems to be the “Fifth Element”, or the missing part of the universe that is yet undiscovered by science. In modern culture Lifeforce can be equated with “The Force” in Star Wars, and in real world systems such as QI in Chinese martial arts, KI in Japanese mysticism, mana in Hawaiian culture, and prana in Hinduism. Esoteric practices such as kundalini yoga, qigong, martial arts, tantra, and reiki are designed to control the flow, health, and manipulation of this energy. In Nightside Vampyrism, the Lifeforce is the “blood” of the Subtle Body. The physical body generates Lifeforce through eating, breathing, and its natural processes; thus, Lifeforce acts as an anchor and container for the Double. When the body stops generating this vital energy it releases the subtle elements of the self, and the individual begins to succumb to the Second Death. The human body generates a very specific frequency and a highly refined form of Lifeforce, which is of great use to the practicing of energetic feeding for many purposes. Because they do not have a physical body to generate new vital energy and sustain their selfawareness, disembodied Vampyres, or “Undead,” feed from the excess energies of living humans to maintain their own Lifeforce which is already compatible with that of the disembodied Vampyre. During life, the Vampyremust master the Nightside teachings to escape the cycle of reincarnation. Other uses of Lifeforce for Vampyre energy include techniques such as binding, creating servitors, sigil workings, healing, out of body experiences, shape shifting, and fueling energetic practices. The very foundation of

Zhep’r for the Living Vampyre is to learn discipline, manipulation, feeding, and control of Lifeforce. Maiiah – The Physical Plane Within the Elorathian concept of metaphysics, the Physical World corresponds to the corporeal “Dayside” world perceived by the five senses and is how most unawakened individuals perceive reality. It is the most solid and fixed of all the levels of reality. This is the illusion that humanity is boxed in, analogous to those imprisoned in the Matrix. Those mortals who are “sleepers” cannot see beyond the Dayside experience of the five senses; the “awakened” are aware of this illusion. In the Hindu tradition of Advaita Vedanta philosophy, the term maya (within Elorathian Magick we call this Maiiah) refers to the everyday “mundane,”purely physical and mental reality which is where the majority of human experiences are entangled. Beyond the physical or “solid” world lies the Subtle Reality, called by different names in various esoteric systems. These correspond and directly inhabit the same space as the physical world, yet are on an entirely different frequency of energy, akin to another dimension. The Dayside deals exclusively with mastering the Maiiah from within it, whereas many traditions seek to “Pierce the Veil,” the Nightside deals with the layers beyond the confines of the Maiiah. The Black Veil Vampyre and other Awakened beings see beyond the Etheric Veil Between Worlds and seek a more diverse personal and spiritual worldview. Those initiated into the metaphysical elements of the Current have the potential to awaken as lucid dreamers within the dream world, and thus experience and interact with more subtle layers of reality. Despite its fixed nature, the physical reality can be shifted and changed, and its laws bent but not broken. This can be done by breaching the “Etheric Veil between worlds,” which is thinnest at certain times of night (the Witching Hours) and parts of the year, such as Halloween / Samhain and Beltane / Walpurgisnacht (Dragon Festival), and in certain magickal rites. Ether ~ The Veil Between Worlds

There is an Etheric Veil, which is a “Barrier” or “Shroud” and is a membrane between the Physical “Dayside” world and Subtle “Nightside” worlds. This shroud is a meeting point between the lower frequency of the Physical plane and the higher frequencies of the less tangible layers of the Subtle Reality. The Ether is not just a barrier, but also marks a shift from one level of energy to another. For example, consider the ocean. It is possible to dive into the ocean and be completely surrounded by water instead of air. However, one must make certain preparations before going swimming in the ocean. Jumping fully clothed into the ocean on a winter night will obviously have negative consequences. Also, the deeper a swimmer wishes to dive, the more preparations they must make. Passing the ether from the Physical to the Subtle Reality plane is an analogous process. The ether is thinned when the Nightside is activated. During specific times of the year, such as the Dark Moon or holidays like All Hallows Eve (Twilight Festival), the ether naturally becomes thinner. At these times, some spirits from the Subtle Reality can easily manifest in the Physical plane. The ether also thins when the Nightside Gates are thrown wide open during some Vampiric Rituals. Astral The Astral plane is the least dense and is the realm of dreams, imagination, creativity, and emotions. The Astral plane is more fluid and flexible than the corporeal and etheric planes as it is made up of less dense and more flexible energy. It can be manipulated through Will. Every human interacts with the Astral plane while dreaming. One can consciously visit the Astral plane through out of body experiences or Astral projection. Various entities live in the Astral plane as well as many different “realms” of the astral including the near, far, higher and lower realms. Some can equate the astral to Carl Jung’s collective subconsciousness and the entities within it which he called archetypes. The Astral plane also contains the Akashic Records, which is a “library” of all wisdom and experience. The Astral body is the least dense portion of the subtle body. When the Corporeal body dies, it releases the Etheric body. The

Astral body then also dies, and its contents are returned to the cycle of life and death. This is a part of the Second Death. The Astral body incorporates an individual’s memories, emotions, and fund of information and experience. While various occult systems have extensively explored the Astral plane, interaction with the Astral remains a subjective experience that may be different for each individual. OBE ~ Out of Body Experiences OBE (Out of Body Experience) or “Astral Projection” is central to advanced practices of the Nightside. OBE is the process of separating the consciousness from the physical body. After that separation, the Double wanders the Subtle Reality while the physical body is sleeping or in a trance-like state. There are many methods, techniques, and traditions for effective projection. All humans naturally perform OBE when they sleep every night during the process of dreaming. As the Black Veiled Vampyre becomes Adept, they strive to consciously control and master OBE, first through learning the mastery of lucid dreaming. Mastery of OBE is the pinnacle of freedom for the Vampyre, and an essential step of Zhep’r. Learning techniques of OBE allows the Vampyre more freedom in feeding on energy directly within the Subtle Reality; as well as preparing the individual Vampyre to practice skills of being undead (which is effectively a state of permanent OBE) and is a step of evolution into an energetic being. Thus, advanced practitioners of deep Nightside workings are particularly focused on this practice, and on dealing with the Subtle Reality and astral projection. Vibrations Vibration is the vital emotional state of an individual, group or thoughtform. “Base Vibration” is the foundation and natural state of a specific individual. “Temporary Vibrational states” go up and down by variable circ*mstances such as health, events in life, successes, and failures. High vibration individuals are wonderful to be around; they are uplifting, empowered, and make others feel good. Positive emotions

like enthusiasm and happiness are high vibrational states and raise an individual’s vibration. Low vibration people are toxic, negative, complain, parasitically drain others of vital energy and are often what the world calls emotional vampires. Negative emotions life grief, antagonism, resentment, fear, and anger create low vibrational states. Self-work, personal development, honor, success, the ability to recognize mistakes as learning experiences, and how one handles and reacts to challenges can raise the individual’s base vibration. Rising the base vibration of the Self is a strong foundation of growing Zhep’r. Dreams An essential teaching of Elorathian Magick is that all reality is a dream. The Maiiah (Physical Reality) is more fixed and solid, whilst the Astral (Subtle Reality) is much more flexible and abstract. One of the most essential steps in Zhep’r is to begin to see the physical world as a dream; and, like lucid dreaming, awaken within it. Mortalism is to be asleep to this reality, and the very term “Awakening” refers to this step of Zhep’r. For evolution to properly take hold, the Vampyre begins a series of exercises and applications to help encourage this awakening. Dreams are experiences that are just as real as physical experiences, yet less tangible and more abstract. The physical world is made of a more rigid and dense form of energy than the Subtle Reality, yet is still a dream. When the Vampyres Zhep’r reaches a certain point, they can begin to manipulate the physical world, just like the Subtle Reality, in accordance with their Vampiric Will. One of these manipulations is “dream walking”. Through dream walking techniques, highly advanced Vampyres awaken within the dream and become the masters of their own reality, thus giving birth to a new reality and the ascension to godhood. For the Vampyre, all experiences are valid, be it a nightmare, a wonderful dream, or an activity in the physical world such as a trip to the shopping mall or a pleasurable night with a lover. However, each level of reality is of a different tangibility and form of experience.

To help you relate to this perception of a dreamlike reality, consider the Matrix, in which the physical world is akin to a computer program. Christian Gnostic sects believed we were souls trapped in the physical world built by an evil god, and through Gnosis we could be free. This is the basic premise of the Matrix films. However, for this step in Zhep’r to be advanced, the Vampyre must master dreamwalking techniques, combined with Gnosis. This formula, if done properly, should yield results. Akashic Records The Akashic Records are a compendium of the entire intellectual history and experience of all sentient beings. The records are essentially the ultimate library. Carl Jung’s theory of the collective human unconscious may be seen as a version of the Akashic Records. The term Akasha means “space” or “sky” in Sanskrit. In Hindu philosophy it is the element of spirit, one of the five basic forces in the universe. The term found its way into Western magick through the Theosophist movement, and eventually was adopted by the Hermetic Order of the Golden Dawn. Since the nineteenth century, many esoteric and spiritual leaders claimed to have visited the halls of the Akashic Records and found occult wisdom or inspiration there. It is said that within the halls of the Akashic Records, all the secrets of creation and Immortality may be revealed. Lucid Dreaming Lucid dreaming is the ability to be fully conscious within a dream, and dream walking is the discipline of lucid dreaming. Dream walkers seek to manipulate their dreams in accordance with their will and must learn to consciously master the techniques of lucid dreaming to achieve that control. This technique first requires the Vampyre to learn and understand the disciplines of lucid dreaming within the Subtle; from the mundane perspective, the Subtle Reality is the “normal” dream. Once this is achieved, various techniques can be used in Adeptus exercises such as the Traversing the Worlds, the Vampyre’s Eye, Throning, and Seating. The most advanced Vampyres should

be able to dream walk through all layers of reality through traditional perceptions of lucid dreaming, not just the Subtle Reality. To the highly evolved Vampyre, all the layers of reality are a dream. In contrast, the normal, mundane perception is that only the physical world is real, and all other experience or existence is unreal, a dream. For this reason, Living Vampires are sometimes called the “Awakened”, and mortals the “Sleepers.” Dream Matrix The Dream Matrix is a highly seductive force, urging and drawing a disembodied entity that has recently left the physical body after the First Death to enter into the Second Death. It is akin to a moth being drawn to a flame. Mortals succumb to this naturally; it is their dharma and destiny. The Vampyreprepares their entire life for this ascension, and to resist the urgings of the Dream Matrix, for within it is the end of the Self and the true Death of the individual. The Dream Matrix physically manifests as the spiritual equivalent of the drug mescaline and is released in the brain upon death. This creates a feeling of fulfillment of all of a person’s dreams; this is the time when most NDEs (near death experiences) take place. It can be extremely difficult for the Vampyre to resist the draw to the Dream Matrix. What is the enduring grace of the Living Vampire, and what separates them from the mundane mortal? Their sheer love of Life and the Self, and the sincere yearning for Eternity and preservation of the Self. The Vampyrecan taste the possibility of mastering the Reality of All Realms, resist the Dream Matrix, walk within the Dream, and fully Awaken to the possibility of spiritual Immortality of the Self. Subtle Entities Disembodied or subtle entities exist entirely in the Subtle Reality. They are generally devoid of corporeal elements and only include what would involve the “Double.” There are many examples of such entities which include ghosts (human dead trapped between the first and second death), ascended masters, undead spirits, clusters of emotions (poltergeists), servitors, egregores, parasites, and an

infinite combination of characteristics, including entities resembling what humans perceive as angels, demons, and faeries. Most disembodied beings are harmless, and simply float around seeking sustenance of Lifeforce, as any corporeal entity would. However, some can be also dangerous or hostile, which include malevolent spirits or parasites. Various rituals and energy work techniques ranging from wards to necromancy can be used to help subtle entities move on, be bonded, controlled or banished. Some subtle entities may not even be aware of the physical world, while others can, through subtle senses, affect it by manifesting enough Lifeforce. The Ancestors, who are undead, exist as self-aware disembodied entities, as do the spirits of humans who are in between lives. Some entities will exist in higher planes of existence beyond the Subtle Reality, but that is a discussion for higher and more complex mysteries. Disembodied The Disembodied are known by many names, including the Undead, Ascended, Ancestors, Whisperers, and the Risen. The Disembodied are commonly referred to as Ancestors by the Black Veil Vampyres and maintain their own self-awareness between incarnations. Ancestors are Vampyres who have conquered the Second Death and exist in a disembodied Subtle form without the limitations imposed by a physical form. The Ancestors can still influence the physical world by providing inspiration, visions, and using subtle scenes that are empowered with Lifeforce. Once a Vampyreis Awakened to the Nightside, they may contact the Ancestors in the rites of Communion. When a Vampyre receives a successful “Recoiling” in Communion from the Ancestors they experience an increase and amplification in Zhep’r. In Romanian mythology, the Strigoi Vii were the Living Vampires and the Strigoi Morte the undead spirits (Disembodied). It is said the Strigoi Morte differ greatly from their mythological counterparts. The wisdom of the Disembodied survives through a continued consciousness of the self. Our Family Legends state that They are the keepers of Our Family heritage and have achieved mastery of

the Secrets of Immortality by preserving their consciousness between incarnations. It is possible that throughout history, mortals have caught faint glimpses of these Disembodied, and may have interpreted them as angels, spirits, gods, and demons. From the rational Dayside perspective, they do not exist. From the Nightside perspective they are beings that have escaped the cycles of reincarnation. Mortal religions and spiritual paths speak of Ascended Masters such as the Great White Brotherhood, Secret Chiefs, or the Order of Blessed Souls. These Masters are individuals who have spiritually advanced beyond the Corporeal to a transcended state that many mortalminded would call Buddhahood, sainthood, nirvana, or enlightenment. Immortality is the ultimate goal of the Vampyre Mysteries and these Undead Ancestors are the result. Patrons Disembodied Ancestors who mentor are known as “Patrons.” They guide and are like a spiritual “godparent” for a Vampyre, often seen as a “Third Parent.” They may appear to the unawakened or youthful Vampyre in dreams, visions, or in spiritual experiences; and may, at a point in life when the awakening of the Vampyre occurs, reveal themselves directly or remain indirect and out of vision. This relationship can be completely intimate or from a distance. The connection between a mentor and their godchild may be formalized and reinforced during communion, meditations, ritual practices or occur instinctively without any formal connection. Over time the Patron may continue to guide the individual and keep a strong relationship with their godchild or become distant as they mentor other godchildren. Ambrosia Within the Elorathian Mysteries, the term Ambrosia refers to a high frequency of almost divine energy that is the pure fuel to facilitate Zhep’r. Within Greek mythology, ambrosia is the food and drink of the gods, which bestowed immortality upon those who consumed it. According to Vampyrism, ambrosia is the pure essence of the Current. In Vampyrism, Ambrosia is similar to the concepts of the

Elixir of Life and Philosopher’s Stone in alchemy, Amrita in Hindu traditions, and Golden Apples (Ellilyf) in Norse mythology and the Peaches of Immortality in Chinese lore. The term Ambrosia comes from the Sanskrit word Amrita. Ambrosia is awarded to a Vampyre who performs sacred communion with sincerity, honesty, free will, and the offering of their personal and gathered Lifeforce. If they are deemed worthy by the Risen Masters, the Vampyre may receive Ambrosia in exchange for this offering. The benefits of Ambrosia are multifold: it increases and furthers Zhep’r by reinforcing the Subtle Body, allowing the Vampyre to seal more energy into it. With a fresh transfusion of Ambrosia the Vampyre feels vibrant and awakened, their subtle senses increase, dream recall is improved, and out of body experiences (OBE) becomes easier. Over time, as Zhep’r increases and the Ambrosia flows in the Subtle Body of the Vampyre, they become more attuned to the Current, and in turn attract a stronger response from the Risen each time. Those who choose to drop the chalice of immortality by reverting back to a mortal minded mentality, ceasing to perform communion, or violating Vampyre principles will find that when they perform communion and offer their harvested Lifeforce, there will be no Ambrosia offered in return. Eventually, their Zhep’r will decrease bit by bit, and their Subtle Body will easily succumb to the Second Death. Ambrosia is the currency of the Undead, and the core energy of deeper Nightside Vampyrism. Tulpas A Tulpa, within Black Veils Vampyre Magick, are somewhat sentient elementals who develop a life of their own. Examples include an imaginary friend or idea, viral videos, urban legends, rumors, and stories. Emanations from individuals or collective thought are created either through magick or come into being by spontaneous mental or spiritual manifestation. In the hierarchy of thoughtforms, Tulpas are more advanced than servitors but are less advanced than an egregore. They are something in between. The origins of the word were adopted in Western esotericism by Theosphists from The Tibetan Book of the Dead with the word sprul-

pa (Tibetan: ལ་པ་ in) the early 20th century. The translation of the word sprul-pa basically means “manifestation” or “emanation.” Alexandra David-Néel, a spiritualist who has studied Tibetan mysticism, called Tuplas “magic formations generated by a powerful concentration of thought.” “Once the tulpa is endowed with enough vitality to be capable of playing the part of a real being, it tends to free itself from its maker’s control. This, say Tibetan occultists, happens nearly mechanically, just as the child, when her body is completed and able to live apart, leaves its mother’s womb.” The concept of Tulpas is present in modern media and has been featured on shows such as The X-Files. Online communities such as 4chan and Reddit have “tuplamancers” who consider Tuplas to automous and sentient from their creator. Characters in many fandoms are considered by some to be Tuplas, where the characters are treated as a real or semi realistic persona. Egregores Egregores are psychic thoughtforms and group spirits spontaneously or intentionally created as elementals born from the thoughts, vibe, emotional state, and philosophical ties of a group. They are given life and existence by collective agreement, offerings, and recognition from the collective actions of a said group. The word egregore historically referred to angelic beings, known as watchers, associated with the Enochian mysteries from the ancient Greek word egrḗgoros. In occult parlance of the 19th century egregores were created by magical groups to serve as protective guardians. More advanced thoughtforms than servitors or sigils, egregores may evolve or become more advanced godforms. In modern concepts egregores can manifest spontaneously as non-occult concepts of the group think or “spirit” of corporations, nations, locations or even sports teams. The concept of an egregore being a thoughtform evolved in the works of the Hermetic Order of the Golden Dawn and the Rosicrucians. Egregores can be born, evolve, merge, grow, die and transform throughout their existence. When you go to a location like New York City you feel the egregore of the city in the actions, history, vibe, and personality of

the city. Each neighborhood has its own egregore overlapping to the larger collective city spirit. The fans of two sports teams that fuel at a match or game are two egregores clashing like titans, and the team spirit fuels the egregore. The best non-occult example of an egregore is that of a corporation like Disney or Apple, the collective thoughts and marketing of their cults results in an egregore. Godforms Many “godforms,” from one perspective, can be seen as advanced egregores and thoughtforms; which are jointly created by the divine spirit and fueled by Lifeforce given by a god’s worshippers. Godforms can be born, evolve, and die or become weakened by being forgotten, as has been the case with many gods and goddesses from ancient history. Many Catholic saints are ancient Pagan godforms that were taken over and evolved into the Catholic pantheon. In modern times many godforms appear in pop culture. They may be embedded in mascots, symbols of political parties, or branded characters like Eddie, the mascot for the rock band Iron Maiden. Characters in films (Tyler Durden from Fight Club and Darth Vader from Star Wars) also are godforms. Superheroes such as Wolverine, Wonder Woman, and Superman are other examples of personified godforms. The fans of these characters become the godforms worshippers and they make continual offerings to the thoughtform through the attentions of a devoted fan base. Modern godforms often are “viral” and have evolved by collective social dynamics, such as trends without a well-established central creator, like Santa Claus or the Easter Bunny. However, others are created by specific artists, writers, or corporate marketing departments. These creators, marketeers, writers, and artists are equivalent to the godform’s priesthood. The collective actions, agreement, traditions, and culture of a godforms creators and fans result in the creation of a collective consciousness for the thoughtform. In today’s society comic book readers worship Batman just as surely as the ancient Greeks worshipped Zeus! The best example of a character having a modern godform is none other than C’thulhu, the Deep One from H.P. Lovecraft’s novels.

CHAPTER 2

Subtle Body

The Double, “The Subtle Body” or the “Astral Body” is the subtle mirror of the physical body and exists exclusively in the Subtle Reality. This is the “ghost within the shell.” The Double lives within the physical body like an astronaut in a spacesuit and relies on the physical to provide a source of Lifeforce, the BA (personality and identity), KA (vital spark of life) and protection. It is comprised of subtle energies and contains the equivalents of physical body parts such as Lifeforce (the blood), the aura (the skin) chakras (the vital organs), and meridians (the circulatory system). The Double is connected to the physical body by umbilical-like cords, which are often called the “silver cords”, which supply the Double with Lifeforce. The Double has no fixed form, but generally; takes the shape and appearance of the physical body. Because the Double is made up of Lifeforce energy, it is not as solidly bound to the laws of physics as the physical body. Through Zhep’r, talent, and training, the Vampyre can learn to “Awaken” within their Subtle Body and interact with the subtle realities, and even, reach out to the physical world to a limited extent. Activities attributed to the Double include the legendary vampiric powers of shape shifting, flight, invisibility, and invulnerability. With enough Lifeforce and discipline, the Double can even appear in the physical world and perform manipulations such as moving physical objects. The First Death is the death of the physical body, and the

Second Death is the death of the Double’s BA or consciousness and self-awareness. The survival of the Double after the First Death preserves the personality or “self” of the individual. In effect, the “Vampyre” element of the Self is not the physical body but exists exclusively in the Subtle Body. Thus, the Vampyre is not their body, but the consciousness and personality that exists within the Subtle Body. Sensitives The energy sensitive are individuals who are naturally Awakened to the subtle realities beyond the world of the five senses. Most animals and children are naturally energetically sensitive as they are not conditioned by culture and society, which teaches people to disregard extraordinary experiences. True psychics, mediums, and the like are also sensitive to the subtle realities. Most Vampyres are very open-minded and reject mortal-minded conditioning. From a Dayside perspective, we focus on logic, skepticism, and reason. However, many Vampyres have opened or are about to open their “Vampyre Eyes” through exploration of the Mysteries. From a Nightside perspective, we recognize the existence of the subtle realities and many phenomena that the mortal-minded find impossible. For this reason, skills such as Astral Projection, magick, ritual work, meditation, and energy work in general may seem to come naturally to the majority of Vampyres. Energy sensitivity can be learned and developed. However, a gifted few naturally manifest Vampiric characteristics and with proper training and discipline can fully open their perceptions. This is not to say that energy sensitive cannot learn Vampyrism or that mundanes cannot practice the Path of Vampyrism as a personal philosophy. Yet, only specific individuals called Potentials have the Current Within on a high frequency and thus attract the attention of the Ancestors and fully awaken. Auras The aura is the outermost layer of the Subtle Body of living beings. The spiritual, mental, emotional, and physical health and state of an individual is said to be reflected in the colors of their aura. Like skin

protecting the deeper layers of the physical body, the aura acts as a spiritual shield and filter between the Subtle Body and the Subtle Reality. The aura may be located anywhere from a few inches to several feet from the skin; much like the atmosphere of a planet and is shaped by the Double body. Vampiric beings, including Living Vampires and psychic vampires, do not grow fanged teeth like in the movies! Instead, Vampyres will naturally manifest fang-like “tendrils” over their aura, which are used to penetrate the auras of humans and feed upon their Lifeforce. One can differentiate between humans, Living Vampires, and emotional vampires by reading their aura. The aura of an emotional vampire is usually constantly in motion and filled with black and purple spots, showing their negative and unhealthy energy. In contrast, the aura of a Vampyreis fiery and alive, radiating a high frequency of Lifeforce. Links The Norse concept of the “Web of the Wyrd,” or the cosmic linkage of energy and destiny, is similar to our understanding of energy connections known as links. These are subtle connections and strings made of subtle Lifeforce energies. Links are formed during all interactions, from the simplest touch to a stare across the room, to a deep sexual encounter. Links are always the result of physical contact, as the Subtle Bodies of both beings touch and overlap. However, links can also be created by non-physical contact, such as an emotional telephone conversation, or even by making eye contact. The more frequent and deeper the connections the stronger the links; for example, lovers who have been together for years will have deeply forged links. Links are hard to break. However, the effort required to break a link depends on its strength. For example, breaking a link with a casual work acquaintance would probably require a small amount of energy. In contrast, breaking a link with a former lover would take a much larger effort. It is very easy for a Vampyre to form links during feeding. Vampyres are cautious not to feed from the same donor too often, to avoid forming many links with one person. Having multiple

links with a person makes the Living Vampyre vulnerable to reversed flows of Lifeforce and psychic attacks. Signature The Signature is the Subtle Body equivalent of one’s fingerprints or personal scent. Each entity has their own unique Signature, whether they are Awakened to the Subtle Reality or not. This Signature leaves an imprint on everything they touch or interact with. When a Vampyre feeds on the Lifeforce of another, their Signature can be sensed as a “flavor” or “taste”. Since each being has their own Signature, it can also be used to differentiate between types of energy, such as human Lifeforce, the refined energy of the Disembodied, or the lower-frequency energy of animals such as dogs or cats. With practice, the Vampyre Magickian can grow to identify Family, Ancestors, and other beings by identifying their unique Signature, similar to identifying a scent. Every individual is attracted to different types of Signatures; some people may be drawn to certain individuals and repulsed by others. Compatible Signatures result in the experience of “knowing” or being attracted to a stranger. Signatures may slightly change with the individual’s moods or environment, while staying fundamentally the same at the core. The Signature is not only Subtle energy; it also contains emotions and mood. Chakras Chakras are energetic centers in the Subtle Body. Within Nightside Vampyrism there are seven basic chakras. Each fulfills a specific purpose and function. Chakras are used within ritual, meditation, and energy manipulation. For simplicity’s sake, we use the standard system of chakras that are found in most Western esoteric systems. Crown (AK) – Located at the top of the head, it is the connection with the higher self (the Dragon) and is the seat of Will, balance, and wisdom. Third Eye (AH) – Located right above and between the eyes, it is the seat of perception and clairvoyance (the “sixth sense”).

Throat (AY) – Located in the throat, it is the chakra of selfexpression, power, voice, and creativity. It may be utilized for vocal seduction and persuasion. Heart (SA) – Located in the upper chest area, it is the chakra of emotional states and social identity. It is focused on self-acceptance and relates to self-love, the balance of ego, and intelligence. Solar Plexus (TA) – Located near the navel, it is the chakra of the core of the Self, as well as the seat of the Dark Flame and SelfEmpowerment. Sacral (AE) – Located near the pelvis and sexual organs, it is the chakra that deals with self-gratification, instincts, and sexuality. Root (NE) – Located between the genitals and the rectum, it is the chakra that is useful in meditation with regards to setting goals and being grounded. Second Death To the Living Vampire, the Second Death is the True Death, and happens when the personality and identity of the individual dies after the First, or corporeal, Death. The physical body is a container for the Subtle Body. It supplies the Double with vital Lifeforce, gives it shape, and anchors it to the physical world. Pontus, or energy fixtures, connect the Physical body and the double. They are umbilical-like cords often called the “silver cords” and supply the double with Lifeforce. Upon the First Death, the Subtle Body is released from the physical body and begins to dissolve in order to release the Ka (the soul). The Lifeforce element of the Subtle Body begins to dissolve and dissipate, just as the organic matter of the physical body decomposes. This may take a few days or weeks depending on the circ*mstances of death. After the Lifeforce portion of the Subtle Body has dissipated, the consciousness and personality dissolves in the same way to join the Akashic Records. Once the Subtle Body has dissolved, the individual’s soul (Ka) is released to the universe to find another incarnation. Individuals who have suffered traumatic deaths, have unresolved situations upon death, or have been the focus of harmful

magick may have “parts” of their self that are bound to the physical world and trapped after the First Death. This creates an entity called a revenant, or what is traditionally considered a “ghost,” These undead and disembodied spirits are often stuck and are only partially conscious or self-aware. They are confused about who and what they are and need to be released into the afterlife through rituals such as exorcism. They are often responsible for rare cases of actual hauntings and may unconsciously feed on humans. Revenants different from Disembodied Vampyres, which through the practices of Vampyrism have maintained their personalities and identity from their previous lives. ESP (Extra Sensory Perception) Extra Sensory Perception, or ESP, is the psychic and subtle senses of the Double that function in the Subtle Reality and are roughly equivalent to the five physical senses of sight, taste, touch, smell, and hearing. Generally speaking, these are the senses through which the awakened Vampyre experiences the Subtle World. With training in Elorathian Magick and energy manipulation, the Vampyre can learn to develop senses and possess what are commonly called “psychic powers” when employing OBE and interacting with the subtly reality. The subtle senses include the following: C (subtle sight): From the French words clair, meaning “clear,” and voyance, meaning “seeing.” It refers to seeing with the Subtle Body. Clairvoyance must be first developed in the Subtle Reality, then projected outwards to the vibrational levels of the Physical plane. P (subtle touch): From the Greek words psyche, meaning “spirit” or “soul”, and metron, meaning “measure”. To Adept Vampyres, it refers to touch and feeling in the subtle plane. Unlike physical touch, psychometry is not limited by physical distance. P : From the Greek words psyche and kinesis, meaning “motion.” Psychokinesis is the ability to move objects within the Subtle Reality. This is very difficult to translate to the Corporeal world and requires a great amount of skill and Lifeforce directed by

the Will. Most popular reports of psychokinesis are the products of hoaxes or wishful thinking. C (subtle hearing): From the French audience, meaning “hearing.” Clairaudience is the ability to communicate in the Subtle Reality. Such communication can include transference of feelings, images, or memories similar to “mind-reading.” T (subtle speaking): from the Greek word tele “distant” and pathe or patheia meaning “feeling, perception, passion, affliction or experience.” The ability to speak or transmit information in the subtle reality. Radiance Vampyres who are Awakened will often recognize each other through the Radiance, which is the spark of the Current and sign of true potential an individual’s Vampiric nature. The Radiance is the shining light of the Current, and the Potential for Awakening. It is how Vampyres recognize each other instinctively. Some Vampyres have described sensing the Radiance as being strongly drawn to or feeling a deep-rooted liking for someone. Often the Radiance will result in sexual attraction or a subconscious familiarity. The strength of the Radiance depends on several factors. A Vampyre who has reached a high level of Zhep’r, is strongly in tune with the Current, or has recently fed or made Communion may emit a Radiance that burns like a flame. Unawakened Potentials will often exhibit a dim glimmer of the Radiance, while others shine like a lighthouse in the darkness. This is known as the “beacon” in other parts of the Vampyre Community; for example, in the Kheprian tradition. Different Radiances exist for different types of traditions of Vampyrism. For example, a Tiamantis (Temple of the Vampire) and a Kheprian are both Vampires, but each may have different types of Radiance. Meridians Meridians, also known as “nadis,” function as channels for the flow of vital energy through the Subtle Body. They correspond to the subtle version circulatory system of the physical body. The term, “nadis”

comes from the root word nad, taken from the Sanskrit for “channel,” “stream,” or “flow.” The term “meridians” comes from traditional Chinese medicine and are an important part of practices such as acupuncture, acupressure, and Qi Gong. Meridians intersect with the chakras and control the flow of Lifeforce throughout the body. The meridians often are aligned with and mirror the veins and arteries of the physical body, varying in sizes and permitting different amounts of energy to flow through them. The meridians system is complex and varied, with some being more fragile and others thinner. Even though a full explanation of meridians would require lengthy text, simply understanding they exist is essential for practicing energy work and feeding techniques. Wounds The Double can be wounded and injured just like the physical body and can have a strong effect on the physical and mental health of the individual. Wounds can result from a variety of causes, including energetic attacks and a variety of mundane situations. “Surface” wounds are the most common and are on the outer layers of the Subtle Body such as the aura. Such wounds can simply heal over time as the aura grows outward and sheds energy, like a snake shedding a skin. They can be more quickly healed through techniques such as Reiki, meditation, or feeding intensely and focusing the energy as needed. “Deep” wounds are often severe traumas to the Subtle Body, and most often are internal and can be problems with the Meridians or the chakras themselves. These can be the result of deep energy attacks, traumas (both metaphysical and physical), torture, or a variety of accidents. Such wounds cannot be healed as easily and may require assistance from a healer or through advanced healing techniques. Care and caution applied to wounds needs to be seriously considered and paid attention to. The health of the Subtle Body mirrors the physical, and both affect each other greatly. Taking care of both bodies in balance is essential to good health. The Subtle Body needs to be strong and in good condition to be able to best defeat the Second Death and remain in a Disembodied state.

Reincarnation / Re-manifestation In the spiritual and metaphysical perspective of the Black Veils Vampyre and initiates of the Strigoi Vii path, reincarnation is vastly different from the mundane version. The standard belief of many religions is that after death the soul separates from the physical body, and then goes directly on to an afterlife. However, there is no solid evidence of any sort of afterlife like this, because of the death of the lower self. Other belief systems say that the soul is reincarnated after physical death rather than going on to a heaven or hell. The mortal concept of reincarnation is that the individual’s entire personality (BA) is “deleted” or “cleansed” and the soul (KA) enters a new body for a completely new set of experiences and lessons. Occasionally, elements of the former life survive the transition; these are known as past life memories. From the perspective of the Black Veils, the personality, experience, and memories define a person. In Egyptian religion this is known as the BA, the personality and identity. Therefore, reincarnation is then a process where the person’s identity effectively ceases to exist and the individual is destroyed, resulting in a true death. It is a form of amnesia where the previous self is completely gone, and the person becomes transformed into someone totally different. After reincarnation, they have new beliefs, ideas, loves, interests, and experiences. They have become someone different, and the person they were in their past life is dead. The Vampyrestrives to defeat the Second Death, which is this destruction of the Self, and preserve their identity, breaking free of the cycle of reincarnation. This Self evolves and grows over an eternity of new experiences and continued wisdom. Many belief systems see reincarnation as the highest possible goal, but the Vampyre sees the opposite; this is the point where true immortality is achieved. Tendrils Tendrils are parts of the aura that can be created by use of will and are projected beyond the normal constraints of the Subtle Body. They begin as small filaments, akin to hairs on the arm, which can be controlled and extended by the will. Once extended like the arms

of an octopus or the pseudopods of an amoeba, these tendrils can be used to touch others, defend oneself, and create links with other beings. Most importantly, tendrils are used in the feeding and are extended out at a distance in order to interact with the energy of other beings. Tendrils are exclusively native to vampiric beings, and their presence can be easily used to identify those of vampiric nature. Other entities may possess the ability to form tendrils in a limited fashion if they are advanced in energy work; however, for the Vampyre, they are a natural and identifiable feature of the Subtle Body. “A hundred and one are the arteries of the heart, one of them leads up to the crown of the head. Going upward through that, one becomes immortal.” —Chandogya Upanishad Higher Self The higher self is a part of the Subtle Body that contains the Divine Spark—the omnipresent, timeless, and True Self. It goes by many names, including Holy Guardian Angel in Thelema, Kia by the artist Austin Osman Spare, Daemon in the Greek Mysteries, Atman in Hinduism, and the Dragon within the Vampyre Mysteries. The higher self is without form. It is the source of perception and cannot be invoked or evoked. It is above the ego and has no gender. It is beyond ethics, compassion, good, and evil. It just IS. In the physical plane it is represented by the reptilian brain. The Vampyre Adept seeks to know and commune with the Dragon Within. This goal seems impossible; however, this element of the Quest of Immortality is not without reason or logic. An impossible task leads the individual through a multitude of experiences and experiments that advance Zhep’r the endless quest of transformation from mortal to Immortal. Undeath Within the Elorathian Mysteries, Undeath means maintaining a disembodied conscious existence between the First and Second Death and preserving the Self, hence the term “Undead.” This is the ultimate goal of Zhep’r and the Great Work: the metamorphosis from

human to a spiritually aware state and where spiritual Immortality takes place. The goal is for the Elorathian Magickian to escape the cycle of life and death. To avoid the Second Death and achieve Undeath, the Adept Vampyre has the goal to strengthen the subtle body during life through the circuit of feeding and communion, master energy manipulation and perform out of body projection (OBE). In truth, the Vampyre is feeding from excess human Lifeforce in order to preserve the Subtle Body and become “Undead.” The Second Death usually happens a few hours, days, or weeks following the physical First Death. During the Second Death, human consciousness feels a strong draw and pull toward “The Dream Matrix,” which is the point where near-death experiences (NDEs) take place. The consciousness enters a dream-like euphoric state that allows the individual to accept their fate and the death of the personality. The Elorathian Magickian’s first goal in the Great Work through the process Zhep’r is to fight and ultimately defeat the Second Death. The Vampyre wants to preserve their Self, personality, memories, and identity and therefore ascend into Immortality of the Self. During the Second Death the “soul” is released and goes on to join the energy of the universe or whatever afterlife there may be. This is a fate the Adept Elorathian Magickian cannot tolerate, and they consider the Second Death the ultimate adversary.

CHAPTER 3

Energy Work

Energy work for some sensitives requires study, while for others it comes naturally. Energy workers can also practice and expand their energetic skills over time and experience. Practices like Qi’Gong, Visualization, Breath manipulation, laying on hands, Reiki, Tantra, Magick, Sorcery and yoga can help accelerate Zhep’r and aid in awakening. Metamorphosis and transformation of the individual. Ritual and Ceremonial Magick using tools and reagents can help focus, raise, and direct energy of an individual and a group. Many Vampyres are natural energy workers and find such techniques very much a part of their practice of Vampyre Magick. Phylacerties Within Strigoi Vii and the Black Veils, phylacteries are ways to store excess energy for the Vampyre to use at a later point, akin to a battery for Lifeforce and energy. The word phylactery comes from the Ancient Greek word phylakterion meaning ‹protectant.’ Different historical definitions can range from the Christian reliquary for Christians to preserve sacred items or an amulet or charm to store magickal power. The primary phylactery for every Vampyre is the vessel of their own physical body which stores the natural Lifeforce generated by themselves as well as that gathered from other sources. As the Vampyre can learn expand their reservoir of excess energy in their

vessel through Zhep’r, discipline, skill, energy work and training. Each individual phylactery has its own potential limits, so the Vampyre explores other options for multiple possibilities and resources. The goal is an unlimited sourced collection of refined energy available to the individual can use for collaborations, alchemy, magick and sorcery. Beyond the physical vessel are many different ways to store energy including art, fetishes, stories, urban legends, thoughtforms (egregores & tuples), familiars, crystals, sacred locations, objects, sigils, halos, Black Swans who are donors, talismans and amulets. Households, courts, and covens can also use phylacteries to store their collective energy to make it discrete and protect it. Each phylactery must be consecrated, charged, or imbued by the Vampyre Current to be given the ability to store this excess energy for later use. Breath Lifeforce flow is controlled by the breath and visualization, following the mental flow one chooses. All living things must respire in some way. Respiration in animals, broadly defined, is the process of bringing oxygen from the air to the animal’s internal cells where it can be converted to energy. During this process carbon dioxide is emitted. Breathing is one way that animals such as humans bring oxygen into the body. Since breath and life-energy are so closely linked for humans, the Vampyrecan manipulate energy through manipulating breath. For the Vampyre, breath control is an essential technique of meditation, cycling, feeding, and controlling their own internal energy flow. In feeding, the Vampyre can use directed breath to control the flow of absorbed energies, especially during ambient feeding. Within the sacred act of Communion, the Vampyre uses breath work to deliberately expel, and control collected Lifeforce from their physical and Subtle Body. The Vampiric technique of breath control is known as the Serpent’s Hiss. The name comes from the slow hissing inhalation or exhalation of the Vampyre’s breath. There are many advanced applications of breath control in the Higher Mysteries.

Shielding Shielding is an essential Vampiric defensive energy technique. There are times when the Vampyreneeds to block unwanted energies; as Vampyres are more sensitive to energies than the average human, it is extremely important for the Vampyre to learn to control and reinforce their subtle shields. Every living thing has natural shields as part of the layers of their aura. These shields are strong in some individuals and weaker in others. Vampyres attuned to Mradu energies tend to have naturally strong shields. Those attuned to Ramkht energies must train harder to reinforce their natural shields, and those attuned to Kitra energy rarely have developed natural shields. Vampyres attuned to Kitra energy focuses on filtering energy due to their high intake of Lifeforce. Secondary shields supplement natural shields and are created by directing vital Lifeforce through Will. Visualization is a powerful tool in using natural and secondary shields. One simple Shielding technique is to direct one’s Lifeforce by visualizing a suit of armor surrounding themselves or their aura hardening like dragon scales. While energetic shielding will not always prevent every physical attack, it may weaken them. Also, overusing secondary shields can be exhausting, and takes more energy than is blocked by them. In these cases, more advanced energy work techniques are encouraged. Centering In most esoteric paradigms, centering is the next step beyond grounding in energy work. It is often associated with focusing, which involves bringing one’s energy into a specific state of relaxation in order to direct it towards a particular goal. The distinction between centering and focusing is that centering merely unites one’s internal energies. The most common techniques of centering are meditation and breath work, including forms of yoga. To begin centering, the Living Vampyre should be focusing on their solar plexus chakra, bringing their energy into a vibrating swirl around it. The energy should be alive and fluid, moving and rotating like the sun. It may help to visualize a swirling, glowing ball of energy centered on the solar plexus chakra. The Vampyreshould focus on

the Self, and not get lost in selflessness. This creates a balance between eternity and the focus on the Self. The Vampyreshould then cup their hands in front of their solar plexus as if they were holding an energy ball. Then, like pulling taffy or dough, the Vampyre should pull the energy ball until it fills the inside of their body. It should be molded inside the Subtle Body and line the inside of the aura. The Vampyre may wish to visualize a liquid golden coating pouring over these layers of the Self. They should maintain this state as long as they can and ground out any distracting energies. Centering may be done while sitting, standing, or reclining. It can be done as preparation for focusing and sealing energy. Cycling Cycling, as the name suggests, is a circular flow of energy and can be applied within various Vampiric techniques with two basic applications: internal (within the Subtle Body) and external (between the Subtle Body of others). The cycling technique can also be used for subtle healing practices when the Vampyre wishes to “purify” or “clean” the energy they are sending back to the patient. Two or more Living Vampyres may also cycle energy amongst themselves to raise its frequency and intensity for magickal, energetic, bonding, and ritual purposes. This exchange is the most basic technique of Vampiric Communion. Internal cycling is an energy exercise where the Vampyrecirculates the energy within their own Subtle Body. One example is the exercise known simply as “The Sphere Pulse,” in which the Vampyre focuses on their solar plexus and then expands their energy out in a sphere, expanding it and contracting it to the outer reaches of the aura. This makes the energy flow back and forth throughout the Subtle Body of the Living Vampire. One example of cycling between two individuals is a Communion technique called the “Chakra Kiss,” a form of cycling energy between two Vampyres and is often used in sex magick. Here, the Vampyres join in a sacred marriage (sexual intercourse for magickal purposes), either literally or metaphorically, and link their chakras. The benefits of these practices are many, and cycling

should be applied, practiced, and employed to further the personal evolution of Zhep’r. Filtering Filtering is an energy cleansing technique that controls what energies enter beyond the aura into the core of the Living Vampire’s subtle body. It can be used when feeding, and as a defensive technique. More advanced Vampyres use filtering as an alternative to shielding, because their level of Zhep’r requires them to interact with more energy than can be permitted by shielding. The Vampyre must have basic energy work skills and Lifeforce sensitivity in order to properly filter Lifeforce energy. Astral “baggage,” such as negative emotions, can be absorbed along with Lifeforce. These can become a distraction and detriment to the inexperienced Vampyre if they do not filter properly. The Vampyre may unconsciously filter, but this technique works best when performed consciously. During filtering, the Vampyre chooses which energies benefit them the most, and converts or blocks the others. Of course, not all filters will be perfect as this technique takes time to develop and master. Filters can also be reversed to project “negatively charged” energy to ward off psychic attacks and subtle beings. Filtering is a basic technique used to protect the Vampyre and their spiritual health. There are more advanced protective techniques, such as converting energy, which may eliminate the need for filtering. However, the Vampyre should master the practice of filtering before moving to more advanced techniques. Grounding Grounding is when one brings their internal energy under control by releasing stagnant or unwanted energies into earth or sky. Vampiric grounding is the metaphoric equivalent to grounding an electrical wire. Grounding is very important, especially when working with large amounts of energy. Most Living Vampires use the Earth as a “grounding tool;” however, the zenith (heavens) can also ground energy. Many individuals are naturally grounded and skilled at this type of energy manipulation, whilst others have difficulty grounding

themselves. Of those Vampyres attuned to a specific Pulse, those attuned to Ramkht are the least grounded, while those attuned to Mradu are commonly exceptionally grounded individuals. Due to their intense interactions with energy, those Vampyres attuned to Kitra Pulse often need grounding. Grounding is essential when preparing for ritual, practicing healing, and after feeding. One of the most effective Vampyre techniques for grounding is known as the “Serpent Spear.” To perform this technique, visualize a coiled snake at the base of the spine. Then imagine its eyes opening as it begins to uncoil up the spine and through the chakras. As the snake fully uncoils, it becomes a long lightning rod that extends deep into the Earth. The top of the rod can release energy like lightning into the heavens and the lower portion of the rod can release energy into the Earth. Being too focused on the ground does not create buoyancy. That is why Vampyres also ground by releasing energies into the heavens for balance. One can use metals as symbolic tools for grounding, similar to using a rod, blade, or wand for directing energy. Healing Living Vampires who are awakened and through their natural sensitivity with subtle energy can be adept healers, as in traditions like Taoist healing, Qi Gong and Reiki. Simply by naturally feeding on subtle energies, Vampiric feeding can remove stagnant energies and facilitate the flow of Lifeforce in their donors. There are many more advanced techniques of intentional applied Vampiric Healing, with each Pulse having some specialties. First and foremost, the health and strength of the mind and spirit of any individual healer are the most powerful tools in healing. Placebos have proven to work well, and we have all heard stories of cancer disappearing from a person otherwise doomed to death. The mind and spirit are tied together and reflected in the corporeal body. Unlike Western medical practices, which focus solely on the corporeal body and aim to destroy the symptoms and not the actual ailment, Vampiric healing thinks globally, balancing the energies of the mind, body, and spirit through healing on the levels of the Self.

An understanding and mastery of one’s subtle body is, of course, the prelude before practicing any form of Vampiric healing. The more skilled the Vampyre is at cycling, meditation, grounding, breathwork, the geography of the subtle body, and feeding, the more prepared the practitioner is to develop their skills as a healer. One word of warning: subtle healing is NOT physical healing. Physical healing should only be done by a licensed and trained medical care professional. Subtle healing techniques, which focus on the Subtle Body, will never replace physical healing, so it is wise and advisable for all Vampyres to train in First Aid and CPR. Not all Vampyres practice developing specific healing techniques because they are focused on their own personal Zhep’r, materialistic pursuits, enlightenment, and personal evolution. Those who focus on such techniques truly are in love with the process of furthering and facilitating life and being caregivers for those whom they find valuable to their survival. Amplification Legends of vampires possessing superhuman strength, speed, endurance, and rapid healing probably comes from the technique of augmentation. This is the technique of directing Lifeforce energy around the subtle body to reinforce the physical through healing wounds, increasing vitality, speed, strength, and cure illness. This is done primarily by directing Lifeforce, by Will, to a specific intended focus, resulting in physical enhancements. Healers can use this technique to extend to the subtle bodies of other beings by syncing up with them. There are dangers of manifesting, which include energy burnout and pushing the physical body beyond its limits. It is wise to slowly build up skills with augmentation unless it is a matter of survival. Various martial arts can be explored for furthering augmentation, including the Chinese martial art Qi Gong. Sealing Sealing is a technique used to stop absorbed Lifeforce from leaking from the Vampyre’s subtle body. Many Vampyres know how to absorb energy but do not really know how to ‘digest’ and store it

properly. Vampyres may lose or leak absorbed Lifeforce for many reasons, such as stress, anger, or poor health. Meditation, grounding, and centering are powerful tools to reduce energy leakage. A calm and centered mind does not waste energy on destructive thought patterns. When the mind is functioning in a healthy and productive manner, the subtle body follows suit. Since the physical body is connected to the subtle body, maintaining the health of the physical body will help ensure the health of the subtle body. Energy practices such as chakra work or Reiki may also help maintain the health of the subtle body. Sealing is important for the “digestion” of energies. The Vampyre’s subtle body needs to process the absorbed Lifeforce, just as their Corporeal body needs to process physical food. For example, on Thanksgiving many residents of the United States eat large meals and become sleepy because of the energy needed to digest all that food. After eating, one must digest, and after feeding, the Vampyremust seal. Sealing slows energy leakage and creates a contained energy pool. After a Vampyre has sealed absorbed energy, they can more efficiently focus that energy. Meditating quietly after feeding is a simple way to seal energy. When the physical body is calm and centered, the subtle body can more efficiently process the absorbed Lifeforce.

CHAPTER 4

Communion

Communion is the most sacred act of all the basic Black Veils Sacraments. It is often a core element of the Red Mass but can be performed separately in many forms. It is the catalyst of Zhep’r, and the completion of the Circuit of Vampyrism. With excess energy from feeding, the Elorathian practitioner performs Communion to amplify energy and deepen the connection to the Current. A “Lesser Communion” can be done by cycling energy between two or more Vampyres feeding on each other. A “Great Communion” is done by creating a circuit or by ritually “offering” of the gathered Lifeforce energy as a sacrifice to the Current. If the Offering of Lifeforce in a Greater Communion is accepted and worthy, the Current and ancestors will return a gift of higher and more refined forms of energy known as Ambrosia. This highly refined energy directly fuels spiritual Zhep’r, facilitating Vampyre transformation and evolution. Repeated successful Communions will raise the vibrational frequency and strength of the Vampyre’s Subtle Body. As the Zhep’r of the Vampyre increases, so does their psychic awareness, subtle sensitivity, awakening, and allowing of the subtle body to become more stable and store larger amounts of Lifeforce for various uses. Communion has two basic applications: active and passive. Active Communion is done in a highly ritualistic format, which is best used for group rituals. It is ideal for those who prefer the ceremonial elements of ritual, with all the bells and whistles, and for those new

to ritual, who need a format to stimulate psychodrama. Passive Communion is more like a meditation or energy work session, with little in the way of tools such as ar’thanas, wands, altars, and so on. The steps of ritual performed in the mind of the Vampyre. It rarely uses any other elements than the actual individual or group. Active Communion is a formalized ceremonial rite such as a Red Mass, using tools and specific actions to guide the celebrants on a journey to an alternate state of consciousness so they can enter into deep Communion. Solitary practitioners who prefer a ritual formula can use elements of the Red Mass. In group ritual, the Red Mass’s ceremonial and ritualistic process truly aids in focusing group intent. Passive Communion Passive Communion is performed with a minimum of ritual attire, actions, or other ritual objects and tools. Ideally, passive Communion should require no special trappings at all. Instead, it is performed by the direct application of Will and energy in the Subtle Body alone; the Physical body does not actually need to move. This form of Communion requires focus and concentration. It may be either less distracting or more difficult than formalized ritual, depending on the individual’s personality, level of concentration, and skill in energy work. Formalized ritual is a tool to prepare and focus the mind. Many Vampyres find initially it is necessary to use such tools from the Red Mass, while others do not, and Passive Communion comes naturally to them. There are many ways to perform passive Communion. One example is the Lilith Communion technique. The celebrant should lie face up on the floor or bed in a private, darkened, and quiet room. If desired, they may use earplugs to block outside sounds, and a sleeping mask to cover their eyes. Some celebrants like to listen to soft music on headphones during this form of Communion. The celebrant should lie with their body relaxed, their arms at their sides, palms facing upward. The legs should be slightly apart, not crossed or overlapping. In yoga, this pose is known as Shivashana or “Corpse pose.” The celebrant should then rub their solar plexus briskly for a short time to prepare their Etheric body. They should

prepare their mind for ritual by “putting away” distracting thoughts. Their breathing should be steady and regular. If they wish, with each outward breath, they can mentally “banish” any distracting thoughts, and with each inward breath, draw in peace and calm. When the celebrant is ready, they focus on their intent to perform Communion. They make a strong mental statement that they are Offering their collected Lifeforce. The celebrant should envision themselves speaking this out loud and push their intent outward through the Third Eye. At the same time, they should begin to release a little Lifeforce through the solar plexus. The celebrant then waits for a manifestation of the Current. If there is no response, they refocus and repeat this step. When the celebrant feels a response to their statement of intent, they forcefully direct a stream of Lifeforce out through their solar plexus and directly upward, or in the direction of the portal to the Current if they can sense it in a specific area. The celebrant continues until they are exhausted or receive a Recoiling. If the Offering of the Communion is successful, the flow into this sacred space from between worlds. This is where the Ancestors and Pulse energy will join in the feast and celebration. The manifestation often begins with a subtle shift in the environment akin to a pressure change in the air or a faint breeze. Common minor examples of signals include: A prickling sensation in the solar plexus, like a guitar string being touched by a pick. The feeling of being touched on the skin or, pressure on the limbs, or various parts of the body. Tingling in the fingertips. Ringing in the ears. Hearing whispers in the sanctum. Strange scents or aromas. Intense emotions and feelings of bliss or joy.

Major examples of signs include: Wind or strong breezes in the sanctum. Shadowy figures dancing in the sanctum on the ceiling or in the mirror. Not being able to speak or chanting in tongues. Spontaneous org*sms or intense sexual arousal amongst the celebrants, particularly amongst female participants. Sparks of light or afterimages in the sacred space.Faces in the mirror looking back. Faces in the mirror looking back. Inspiring thoughts entering the celebrants’ minds. The surface of the speculum taking on a “watery” appearance, or lights above it like fireflies. Primal responses amongst the celebrants such as howling, growling, or acting like animals. The sensation of vibrations flowing all over the celebrants’ bodies. This is the most common major sign of manifestation. Rarely, but not uncommonly, the actual manifestations of the Ancestors in the sanctum.

physical

Signs must be verifiable and tangible results, yet they can appear in the corner of the eye, or beyond the tangible spectrum of belief. Recoiling The Recoiling is the center goal of the entire working of Communion and begins usually after signs have manifested. This is the flow of ambrosia through the Current into the Vampyres. Recoiling may only happen if the Offering was not appropriate or sincere. However, a Recoiling may occur even without tangible signs, especially in spontaneous Recoiling (detailed elsewhere). Often it may take hours or days for the results of a Recoiling to

occur, so results are not always immediately obvious. A proper and full Recoiling results in a rebirth of vitalizing energy and sharpening of the senses, as if the Vampyre died and was reborn. Minor Recoiling are small flows of energy that are subtle in nature, leaving the mind questioning success. Recoiling will not affect every celebrant the same, with some participants getting less or more, depending on their offering and sincerity. During the Recoiling, the Vampyre will experience signs, which some say are similar in experience to having Reiki done upon the subtle body. Communion should be done often, as the more transfusion of the ambrosia and Current into the subtle body, the more Zhep’r will be increased, the individual’s psychic senses may possibly be enhanced, and the more they will be able to feed in the future. Many feel frustrations at first with no signs and no obvious Communion, however sincerity and effort will pay off in the long run, as one may have mind blockages that need to be freed. Offerings In Offering, the celebrants give their collected Lifeforce to the Vampyre Current. After the Pulses and Ancestors are invited to join the celebrants in the sanctum, the celebrants should focus all their Offerings of energy into the Black Mirror, utilizing it as a portal between worlds. This is followed by an intense release of energy into the speculum. The celebrants should direct the energy into the speculum on a steady stream of breath. The celebrants may flex their rectal muscles, engaging the root chakra, and vocalize a long sound such as hissing like a serpentine creature. Placement of the speculum varies according to the tastes of the celebrants. In group ritual the speculum should be placed so that it is visible to all participants. During solitary ritual, one may hold the mirror in their hands or bring it right up to their face. Another technique is to place the mirror on the floor like a glass bottomed boat looking into another world. Celebrants should make their offerings as intense and deep as possible. The greater the release of Lifeforce, the higher the possibility of a strong Recoiling. Many celebrants make such intense offerings that they collapse from exhaustion. However, the celebrant

should never continue an Offering beyond the point of Corporeal safety. Each celebrant must be mindful of their own Corporeal health and not put themselves at physical risk. In group ritual, the presiding member or assigned Deacon should also be aware of the celebrants’ Corporeal state and be ready to step in should they need assistance.

CHAPTER 5

Gathering of energies

The very act of gathering the energies is ethically feeding off the already refined and radiated Lifeforce from the human Subtle Body. The foundations of the Black Veil Vampyres and Strigoi Vii pride themselves on ethical and mutually beneficial feeding between themselves and the Vampyreand their donors. Vampiric ethical feeding (the gathering of Lifeforce) occurs when the Vampyredraws upon the vital Lifeforce radiated from the subtle layers of the human body. This energy is also known as Qi in Chinese medicine, Ki in Japanese martial arts, and prana in Hindu mysticism. Lifeforce is the subtle frequencies of energy generated by the human body. The core purpose of feeding is to fill a hunger for extra Lifeforce that is not generated by the individual Vampyre. This gathered Lifeforce is used to replenish and fulfill the Vampyre’s higher Need of energy; and can be used to reinforce the Vampyre’s Subtle Body, aid in astral projection, enhance Zhep’r, and as an exchange in Communion rites with disembodied ancestors. Important Note: the basic feeding techniques presented here are not dependent on the drinking of physical blood, which is known as ‘sanguine’ feeding. This is a very dangerous and risky act, compared to more pure energy techniques. Moreover, Living Vampires should not feed deeply without consent.

From the ethical Vampyric perspective, feeding merely harvests excess energy, which is projected outwards by the subtle body of humans just as heat is radiated outward by the physical body. These teachings can be used by those who have the potential to become Living Vampires in order to train and master energy sensitivity and manipulation, thus starting or furthering their Awakening and feeding the innate Thirst for life that Awakened and unawakened Vampyres possess. Ethical psychic vampires can also use these teachings. There are three levels of feeding: Ambient (radiated external energy like at a sporting event or concert), Surface (outside but close to the body) and Deep (the purest form of energy, which is the core energy from within the body). Every living being exchanges energy with others, and thus anyone can potentially practice very basic unconscious energy feeding. What makes the Vampyredifferent from a psychic vampire is the purposeful intent of their actions and need for energy. For example, psychic vampires feed in order to balance their mental, spiritual, and physical well-being. Feeding Ethics Vampiric feeding techniques as defined here are done ethically and properly, with absolutely no harm intended to the donor. The Vampyre should limit themselves to surface feeding, by not feeding directly into the chakras or the core of the person if they do not have the consent of the donor. There are advanced feeding techniques that can be used with less restrictions, but those are secrets which should only be practiced by more advanced practitioners of Living Vampirism. When done properly, energy feeding can be healthy for the donor. Ethical feeding can be very grounding and remove stagnant energies for the donor and can also be sensually pleasurable. Vampyres within the Black Veils philosophy should NEVER physically or mentally harm their donors. Untrained Vampyres should avoid feeding from someone in poor health and feeding deeply from children or the elderly. In addition, it is not wise or respectful for Vampyres to feed from each other, or other Awakened beings, without consent.

Feeding on the radiated Lifeforce of others is not unethical, any more than holding hands or hugging for warmth on a cold day. Black Veil Vampyres feed for the purpose of survival and evolution, and do not intend to harm or exploit their donors. Primal Spirituality Every living being has the ultimate primal instinct to survive and thrive. A part of the awakening process for the Black Veil Vampyre is to embrace their predatory instincts. They find a realist view that nature is not fair or kind, unlike the expectations of human morality. Subconscious feeding is natural for the awakened Vampyre; through training, mastery, and experience, feeding becomes even more efficient, providing greater and greater results. Due to mundane social conditioning, some Living Vampires may initially find it hard to embrace the ethical primal mindset that facilitates the flow and gathering of Lifeforce energy. They will feed ineffectively without this mindset, which limits their energy intake of Lifeforce, hinders awakening, and the use of Vampiric abilities. Feeding is the secret key to furthering awakening, so a Vampyre can satisfy their Need and move beyond it. Energy hierarchies are a natural part of the cycle of life, with honorable predators such as wolves, great cats, and birds of prey at the top of the food chain. The ethical Vampyre aligns their spirit with these noble predators of the wild. In nature, as Charles Darwin and other scientists have explained, it is the “survival of the fittest.” All the world is a vampire and all beings exchange energy. What sets the Black Veil Vampyre apart from other beings is the choice to consciously participate and train enhancing in the flow energy exchange. Every living organism competes for survival. In the web of life, the wolf gains sustenance by preying upon the deer, which in turn survives by eating grass. The chlorophyll in grass absorbs energy from the light of the sun. Every living entity survives by taking the Lifeforce energy of living flora and fauna. Adept Vampyres understand their primal nature and embrace ethical predatory spirituality. Need

Need is also known as “The Hunger” or “The Thirst” and is the amount of Lifeforce required to satisfy a Living Vampire’s energetic needs. Some Vampyres differ in the amount of energy they require; this can depend on whether they are awakened or not. Lower levels of energy affect their mental, physical, and spiritual health. However, it is essential to make sure symptoms from the Need are not physical ailments, and any healing energy work is always done in conjunction with medical treatment, especially if symptoms persist. Levels of Need vary by the current energy status of the Vampyre, whether they have fed, and whether they expend energy on spiritual and metaphysical endeavors. The levels of Need can range from low, moderate, to intense conditions. Low Need means the Vampyre has not been feeding well but can be restored with the energy from simple ambient feeding and light touch. Symptoms of low Need may cause the Vampyre may be restless and agitated, with light headaches, but nothing severe. In moderate Need an individual will feel the more extreme symptoms of lower Need; their subtle senses will dull, and they may feel a difficulty doing metaphysical work. The solution for moderate Need will require prolonged ambient feeding or a direct surface feed. Severe Need should be avoided at all costs, due to heavy symptoms of depression, insomnia, or extreme physical health risks. One of the only effective solutions for severe Need is a prolonged deep feed. Within the Black Veils we use the term “Need.” As cliché as it is, the relation between Lifeforce and a liquid such blood makes more sense than using a term like hunger, which describes eating a solid food. For some Vampyres, especially the more advanced, the Need becomes greater over time as they expand their energetic needs through evolving energetic requirements. Feeding Grounds Fledgling Vampyres are often instinctively drawn to heavily populated areas such as cities, or “Halos.” This is due to the easy access to surplus amounts of ambient energy large cities radiate. As the Vampyre develops and becomes more skilled at feeding, they will become less dependent on the halos of energy in large cities. A Vampyre can ambient feed in any place where humans gather

in large numbers, as there will be large amounts of energy present. The Vampyre can simply become part of the crowd or sit on the sidelines, drawing no attention to themselves, and feed upon the radiated life-energy. Some good places for feeding are sports events, shopping malls, nightclubs, concerts, city streets, religious services, and holiday gatherings. Finding safe donors for deeper feeding is trickier. Due to the recent “vampire craze,” there are many would-be “fangbangers” eager to be fed upon. However, the Vampyre should exercise caution in selecting a willing donor for deep feeding. If the Vampyre/donor relationship became public, it may affect the mundane lives of both. In addition, deeper-level feeding can form significant energetic bonds between the Vampyre and donor. Donors The Black Veil Vampyre feeds upon Lifeforce from donors. Vampyre ethics firmly dictate that donors must never be physically, mentally, or spiritually harmed. The untrained Vampyre must not deeply feed from a donor without consent. The Vampyre must always respect and honor their donors. Why do Black Veil Vampyres prefer to feed from human Lifeforce, rather than from the energy of animals, plants, the environment, or the fabric of the Universe? Human Lifeforce is highly refined to a frequency that is most beneficial to the process of energetic needs and is most compatible with the Vampyre’s Subtle Body. Consider how much more of an advanced organism a human is compared to a tree or a fly. It follows that the Lifeforce of a human would be more advanced than the life-energy of simpler life forms. Vampyres Need the advanced, high frequency energy only created by humans to sate their Need for Lifeforce. Any Vampyrewho feeds deeply from others without consent is being parasitic and unethical. Those who do so are usually unconscious and unawakened Vampyres, as the disciplined and trained Vampyre would never do such a thing unless it was absolutely necessary. Living Vampires respect and appreciate their donors for their precious gift of Lifeforce.

Perils & Benefits The benefits of Vampiric feeding are multifold and vary from individual to individual. The more nourished or “better-fed” Vampyre will experience more benefits than a Vampyre who does not regularly and intentionally feed. Results of feeding are cumulative, so the Vampyre should feed as much as possible until sated. Common physical benefits of feeding include feeling refreshed, invigorated, and grounded. Regular feeding can also enhance the five physical senses. Additional benefits of feeding may include increased psychic abilities as the Vampyre becomes more sensitive to the subtle levels of reality. Dreams may become more intense, and the Vampyre may experience easier dream recall. Feeding also strengthens the Vampyre’s ability to lucid dream, astral projection and dream walking. Feeding does have its dangers. Some perils of feeding include unwanted links between Vampyres and donors, the creation of sympathetic vampires, and other awakened beings becoming hostile to the Vampyre’s actions. The Black Veil Vampyre should be aware of these perils and can avoid unwanted links by surface feeding, or by using caution when choosing their donors for deeper feeding. The Vampyreshould not deeply absorb energy from the Subtle Body of a donor without filtering the energy, for energy from deeper feeding will likely contain the emotions of the donor. The untrained Vampyre may suffer negative effects from absorbing the donor’s emotions. Sympathetic Vampires Sympathetic vampirism occurs when a Vampyre deeply feeds upon one donor for an extended period of time. In an instinctual attempt to restore their Lifeforce levels, the donor may manifest temporary symptoms of traditional psychic or emotional vampirism. They are trying to feed in order to replenish their Subtle Bodies. The Vampyre should not frequently feed deeply from any one donor because of the risk of sympathetic vampirism. Feeding that results in accidental psychic vampirism is also likely to form strong links between the Vampyreand the donor. The Vampyre should always consciously break unwanted links, as described in the tactile feeding

section. These links can result in the donor becoming strongly attached to, or even “obsessed” with, the Living Vampire. There are many good reasons for all Vampyres to avoid frequent feeding from one exclusive donor. Ambient Feeding Ambient energy feeding is the most basic kind of feeding technique. All living things radiate excess vital Lifeforce from their aura. It will form a “cloud” of energy in areas where large groups of people gather. Emotion can charge radiated Lifeforce and create a vibe that can be felt. Vampyres often prefer to feed in places where humans radiate intense energy, such as concerts, popular movie showings, religious services, sporting events, or holiday gatherings. It is easy to feed from ambient energy, because all living beings exchange ambient energy through their interactions. Performers draw ambient energy from a crowd that is focused upon them. Many Black Veil Vampyres love to be in the spotlight others for this very reason. Here is an example of an ambient feeding technique that outlines the basic process. This is called “The Feline’s Breath,” after the legends of cats feeding on the breath of humans: 1. Find a suitable place with lots of ambient energy and distracted mortals going about their business. 2. Position oneself within or at the edge of a crowd. For example, the Vampyre may choose to stand on the corner of a busy city street or sit at a table in a crowded café. 3. Take a few minutes to focus, ground, and center by closing one’s eyes and taking deep, calming breaths. 4. Listen to the vibration of the sounds of the crowd; all sound and energy is made up of vibrations. 5. After listening for a few minutes, try to “sense” the vibration associated with the ambient energy emitted by the crowd. Some people refer to this ambient energy as the “vibe” of a place or event. The Vampyre may find it helpful to visualize

the ambient energy as a glowing cloud or mist surrounding the crowd. A feeding ground full of highly animated people will produce a large cloud of radiated Lifeforce. 6. Breathe in deeply; the energy will enter the Vampyre’s subtle body with each breath. The Vampyre may want to visualize breathing in the energy as if it were smoke or mist. 7. The Vampyre should continue to feed until they feel satisfied. They may experience feelings of deep relaxation, well-being, or even euphoria after feeding. Surface Feeding Surface feeding is a Vampiric technique which involves not penetrating deeply into an individual’s astral body, but the layers of the aura above the skin. It usually is done with any form of direct physical contact such as brushing against someone in a crowd, shaking hands, touching during flirting, a hug, kissing, giving, or receiving a massage, or having sexual contact. Surface feeding requires the auras of the Subtle Bodies of the Vampyre and donor to overlap to create links. Physical contact guarantees connection in the Subtle Reality, and a link is formed. This results in immediate astral links between the Vampyreand the donor. Upon contact with the donor, the Vampyre must focus their intent on using their subtle “tendrils” (the fangs on the Vampyre’s aura) to touch and draw the energy from the outer layer of the donor’s aura. The Vampyre can subsequently feed upon the Lifeforce of the donor on an external level, not violating the donor’s deep internal energy. The Vampyre may wish to visualize energetic tendrils connecting them to their donor. As the Vampyre feeds, they may visualize each tube filling with Lifeforce, which they then draw into themselves like sucking liquid through a straw. The Vampyre can inhale deeply and rhythmically, using breath to direct the flow of Lifeforce, or even clench their abdominal or sphincter muscles to help draw the energy into their Subtle Body, and then seal the energy. When performing surface feeding, many fledglings find it empowering to mentally state the specific intention “I am feeding” to

break free of mundane conditioning. This will solidify their intent and engage their will. Once the tactile feeding is concluded, it is wise for the Vampyre to extract their tendrils and break all links to the donor, in order to prevent an unwanted reversal of energies. Many Living Vampires choose to visualize the tendrils fading away or slowly disengaging and dissolving. To summarize all gathering of energy and ethical feeding steps are as follows—Step 1: Connect, Step 2: Enter Aura, Step 3: Gather, and Step 4: Disconnect. Deep Feeding Deep feeding is the process of penetrating deeply into a donor’s subtle body, beyond the aura, and directly into the core of their chakras. This is where the most concentrated Lifeforce is located. Deep feeding is a process that must only ever be performed with great caution and care and by those Adeptus Vampyres who have mastered the basics of ethical feeding. It is a process too sophisticated for the Fledgling Living Vampire. If not done properly deep feeding may negatively and harmfully drain the donor and cause symptoms of sympathetic vampirism. Initially deep feeding often requires physical contact, and the longer it is maintained the more Lifeforce can be drawn. Vampyre Adeptus who are skilled in this process, if they choose to practice it, will often develop a consensual and informed relationship with a specific donor before feeding on them deeply. When you cannot maintain a constant physical contact with a donor, it is possible to simply touch a donor as in surface feeding and let the tendril root deeply into them. Once this is done, and if the Vampyre is skilled in feeding, they can forge a strong link and draw deeply. However, this is not recommended, as many occultists would consider it energetic violation. It may be extremely exhausting to the donor. Experience and practice with surface feeding is required to master this technique. Also, if you were to practice this form of feeding on a powerful and skilled Awakened being, they might be aware of what you are doing and fight back consciously or unconsciously. The Black Veil Vampyre makes sure to refine and

develop ethical deep feeding, as it is subtle, respectful, and not harmful to the donor. Visual Feeding Once a Vampyrehas mastered the basics of ambient and surface feeding, they can proceed to visual feeding, which is a variation and extended technique of surface feeding. Visual feeding is done by simply looking at a donor and drawing in their energies. During visual feeding, the Vampyre uses their subtle tendrils to make contact with the donor’s aura at a distance. As in tactile feeding, the tendril creates a link between the Vampyre and the donor, through which the Vampyre siphons the donor’s life-energy. Legends of the “Evil Eye,” (or Malocchio in Italian) may have originated with this Vampiric feeding technique, because Vampyres who are new to visual feeding usually need to make eye contact with their donors. It is especially important that the Vampyre consciously break all links to their donor after finishing visual feeding. In visual feeding there is a significant risk of a reversal of energies between the donor and Vampyre. The Vampyre may choose to consciously visualize withdrawing their tendrils after feeding is done, just like removing a straw from a glass of milk. This will cut the link. Sanguine Feeding The term “sanguine” comes from the Latin suffix for blood and here refers to blood drinking Vampyres. This is, in fact, a very a limiting perspective. Within the Black Veils we only define feeding preferences and techniques from this perspective because all Living Vampires feed on Lifeforce. The consumption of physical blood is a dangerous, and a very risky means of obtaining Lifeforce. There are many other safer and more efficient options available. This is why within the Black Veils we strongly advise against the drinking of physical blood. There are obvious and significant physical health risks. Any Vampyre who drinks blood puts both themselves and their donor at risk of many blood-borne diseases as well as physical scarring unless proper precautions are made. There are serious legal considerations about the act of drinking human blood. In most places only licensed

medical professionals, such as nurses, phlebotomists, and doctors, are trained to legally draw blood from another human safely. However, even with the risks, blood is a potent source of Lifeforce. Ancient rituals, rites, ceremonies, and religions use blood as a sacred symbol and substance. Because it is one of the few parts of the human body that regenerates and flows through the body, it is a powerful conductor of energy, just as sem*n or vagin*l fluids. The risk of sanguine feeding also limits the amounts of donors the Vampyre can feed upon for safety purposes, which require a fluid bond, which is usually defined as six months of blood tests and commitment. Therefore, a fluid bond can only be done safely in a trusted monogamous relationship. If one feels they must perform blood drinking it is suggested as a bonding tool and exchange of energies. The BDSM and Body Arts communities offer ample resources for learning about different techniques and safety procedures for blood play activities. However, those communities do not typically promote the consumption of blood and only consider it a fetish. A caution to keep in mind when sanguine feeding—it can form strong links which are difficult to break. This is why sanguine feeding is to be taken very seriously and is not trivialized as a causal act. There is also a myth that a Vampyre needs a large amount of blood, when in fact a small amount will create strong links. Remember you cannot fully trust anyone with your life, and it is essential to know some blood-borne diseases will be undetectable and contagious for many years. Once blood leaves the body and meets oxygen, the Lifeforce dies and is useless. Most advanced Vampyres have moved beyond and have little use for this technique. For more information on the health risks of blood consumption, consult the American Medical Association. Sanguine feeding can extremely sacred if respected, done safely, not trivialized and done with great caution. Advanced Feeding Beyond these elementary feeding techniques are the advanced and more complex forms of feeding such as mental feeding, ritualistic feeding, tantric feeding, and Astral feeding. The Black Veil Vampyre

must become adept in the basic forms of intentional feeding, including ambient, surface, deep, and visual before attempting advanced feeding. The ultimate goal in the Arts of Vampyrism is Astral feeding, which requires a practice known as OBE (out of body experience). OBE requires the practice and mastery of lucid dreaming and Astral projection techniques. The legends of succubi and incubi, as well as more recent tales of alien abduction, may have originated from episodes of Astral feeding. During Astral feeding, the Vampyre enters a meditative state and leaves the body through Flight. In Flight, they are free of the physical restrictions of time and space. They can move within the Subtle Reality and forge links with donors or Halos far from their physical body. Humans can naturally and unconsciously Astral Project (OBE) while sleeping. They radiate large amounts of Lifeforce because their sleeping bodies do not require as much Lifeforce to function as when awake. This intense cloud of energy is easily gathered through Astral feeding. There are many other forms of Vampiric feeding techniques, including feeding using sigil magick, tantric workings, pure sex magick, and many more. Ambient, tactile, and visual feeding are simply the most basic and commonly practiced forms of feeding. Remember that Black Veil Vampyres today are free to feed without constraint as long as they practice ethical Vampiric feeding and respect their donors. Black Veil Vampyres never harm their donors physically or mentally. Ethical Vampiric feeding is healthy and beneficial to both the Vampyre and donor.

CHAPTER 6

Magick

Within the Black Veils “Vampyre Magick” is a mental system of symbols, techniques and energy work. Such magick is divided into High (Subjective) and Lesser (Objective) magick. High Vampyre Magick uses theatrical rituals and ceremonies to create psychodrama to focus emotional and Lifeforce energy towards a specific purpose or goal of entering the Nightside. Lesser Vampyre Magick is “Glamour” through social dynamics, sleight of hand, energy manipulation, and seduction of an individual, group or situation. Vampyre Magick uses the imagery, primal, mysterious, aesthetic, theatrical, empowering, seductive, and romantic elements of the Vampire Mythos. Ritual, rites, and ceremony are fascinating to many; yet rites of passage, ordeals, and initiatory practices in many traditional forms are lost to modern society. Examples include coming of age, marriages, funerals, and holiday celebrations. The acquiring of fangs, as part of the “Rites of Transformation” performed on every new Sabretooth Clan member, is an initiation and a rite of passage into a new Vampire World. This book is intended to revive these rites within modern culture and reinforce the traditions of the Black Veils. Some fundamental elements of Vampyre Magick within the Black Veils are not completely based on the metaphysical, but “extraordinary” effects and remain within the realm of science, the natural world, and psychology. Vampyre Magick does not relate to

the concepts of either white or black magick, as these are mundane concepts of morality. What defines the purpose of Vampyre Magick is the intent and will of the Vampyre to obtain specific results. True Vampiric ethics do not involve animal or human sacrifice, or harming others physically or mentally. Nor do they advocate worshiping anything but the ego and focus willpower, Lifeforce and mental energy. The goals and aims of Vampyre Magick should be attainable and realistic, and magick should not be complex, but simple and spontaneous. Lesser Magick Lesser Vampyre Magick of the Black Veils is to be applied to “everyday” life outside of the ritual chamber and without ceremony. Such magick includes use of glamour, physical appearance, body language, social dynamics, manipulation, fascination, clothing, color, sociology, odor, seduction, cohesion, gestures, and applied psychology. This “hypnotic gaze” of a vampire is comparable to the “bewitching” behavior of a witch. Lesser Magick is not ritualistic or ceremonial but is applied to situations in everyday life and may include sleight of hand techniques used by magicians to seduction techniques such as those found in the “Game” of pickup artists or influencing individuals towards your desired outcome. Each individual’s Lesser Magick varies on their body type and personality and is based upon what the Black Veil Vampyre can call “techniques,” “glamours,” “routines,” “gimmicks,” or “spells.” The first step is gaining the attention of the target through various tools including sentiment (cuteness, innocence, or beauty), wonder, or pure sex appeal. High Magick Since High Vampyre Magick focuses emotional and Lifeforce energy into a specific transformative purpose or goal, these rites are based on techniques used in theatre and focus on using rituals and ceremonies. Here is where deep Nightside work takes place. This level of magick is subjective and is targeted at transmuting internal and subjective elements of the individual or a group. High Magick is a set of symbolic actions effecting and touching the five senses

undertaken to achieve a particular effect on groups or individuals; it communicates to our minds and higher selves, and is intuited through various means such as smell, sights, words, and sounds. The intent is communication and community building, while crossing the etheric barrier between worlds to leave the Dayside and enter the nightside. Attention to design of the ritual is essential to the theatrics required to further artifice, pageantry, and showmanship by engaging all the senses. This will help the participants to amplify and focus their willpower and Lifeforce. The central ritual of High Vampyre Magick is the theatre piece the Red Mass, inspired by the Gnostic Mass of the O.T.O. (Ordo Templis Orientis) by Aleister Crowley and the Black Mass by Anton Szander LaVey of the CoS (Church of Satan.) Concentration, skepticism, suspension of belief and focus of willpower are essential to performing magickal rites. A release of emotional energies is essential, thus crying, laughter or any emotional expression is highly encouraged. The ritual’s sacred space is a “mental decompression chamber.” In order to open up deep emotions, pne must not hold back. Their release is key, if it is focused, so the practitioner must know of and be realistic with their own limitations. Sorcery – Clavica Sangraal Vampyre Magick within the Black Veils deals with manipulation of objective and subjective realities. Vampyre Sorcery deals with manipulation of pure Lifeforce, the subtle reality and the links which connect it. This is the deep nightside teachings and is not discussed within the realms of this basic text. Altars Vampyre altars are a central external focus for ritual, meditation, and magick. Most Vampyre altars face west, to represent the Gates of the Dragon, Death and Rebirth. Traditionally, an altar consists of a table covered with a black cloth. The items on the altar may include an ar’thana (black-hilted, double-edged blade), a decorated box to contain materials, a

wooden wand (for directing Will), a speculum (black mirror for connecting to the subtle astral worlds), figurines and sigils representing different Pulses or deities, The Vampyre Legacy Ankh, a cauldron or other apparatus for burning incense, photos of ancestors, candles (red, purple, silver and black), a Grimoire, a chalice, and Florida water for cleansing. Most Black Veil Vampyres have a personal altar in their home, either hidden away in a private ritual chamber or openly displayed depending on their living situation. Altars are focal points for each Vampyreand are highly personal, decorated, and customized, reflecting the spirit, interests and perspectives of its owner. Looking at a personal altar is an interesting way to get to know another Vampyre. Ar’thana / Athame The ar’thana is a black-hilted, double-edged knife or sword that represents the control of Lifeforce and energy. Adeptus who are presiding ceremonies should be permitted to wield it in group ritual. The ar’thana is NEVER used to draw physical blood. Its purpose is symbolic only. The ar’thana is similar in function and use to the Wiccan athame, which is used to channel and direct energies. The word ar’thana comes from the root of the Old French word for dagger, arthame. In addition to ritual use, the ar’thana can be used as a utility tool for cutting ropes and mixing herbs. Black-hilted, double-edged ritual knives can be found in the Key of Solomon and were made popular in a translation by S.L. Mathers of the Hermetic Order of the Golden Dawn. Within the Black Veils, the ar’thana can be consecrated with the Lifeforce of its owner. The consecration ritual for the ar’thana includes injecting Lifeforce from the owner and the Current directly into it and then sealing it with a name. This process creates an astral duplicate of the blade for use in the subtle reality. Amulets Physical objects that are charged with the Current or another type of energy are known as amulets and talismans. The difference between an amulet and a talisman is that a talisman is charged with a very

specific purpose. It can even have a servitor bound to it or be “programmed” with a sigil. Amulets are more generic in purpose. Pendants bearing religious symbols, such as Pentagrams for Wiccans, Crosses for Christians, and Stars of David for the Jewish are generally amulets. They represent the individual’s spiritual path. The Legacy Ankh represents the Legacy and the Black Veils. Legacy Ankh pendants begin as amulets. When formally consecrated and attuned to a specific individual, they become talismans forcing and amplifying the owner’s Zhep’r. Amulets and talismans imbued with the Current can be created by anyone who is properly trained in their making. Such items may include not just Legacy Ankh pendants, but also custom-made amulets and talismans with sigils and the Current imbued in them. Vampiric talismans are similar to “mojo bags” in other esoteric systems like Voudou. Alchemy Throughout history, alchemy has been the quest to discover the secrets of the legendary Philosopher’s Stone: transmuting base metals into gold and creating the fabled elixir of Immortality. This sounds like a worthy goal for a Vampyre—to live forever and be financially stable! However, this is a perfect example of a secret hidden in plain sight. From the Black Veiled Vampiric perspective, the quest for the Philosopher’s Stone is a metaphor for the Zhep’r and spiritual Ascension and conjunction: turning the “lead” of mortalism into the “gold” of Immortalism. Within the Vampyre Mysteries of the Black Veils, alchemy refers to the Quest for Immortality, which is a never-ending process known as Zhep’r. A common cliché states that “The journey is what matters, not the destination.” The Black Veil Vampyre must never pause upon or turn back from their journey towards Immortality. Immortality is a state that must be constantly maintained. It is timeless. Our Ascension and full Awakening is free of the limitations of time. The goal of Vampiric Alchemy is achieving this perception on the Divine plane of existence, which is a teaching of a much more complex nature than can be covered in this book.

Belief The Black Veil Vampyre can employ the perspective of the Chaos Magickian and works with the motto that “belief is a tool.” Flexibility of belief is essential for a Vampyre to further Zhep’r. In ritual the Vampyre gets best results when belief and disbelief are both suspended; this is the true nature of the Twilight experience. This state of consciousness is the major benchmark of Zhep’r and is the state in which Communion is best experienced. The Black Veil Vampyre focuses on results instead of blind faith. The newly initiated Vampyre Magickian exploring the Nightside will have difficulty achieving the state of simultaneously believing and disbelieving. This is because they cannot yet experience true Twilight. However, as the fledgling Vampyre builds Zhep’r through stronger experience and results, the Vampyre’s mind and spirit will experience validation of the Black Veil Mysteries, and they will advance in Zhep’r. Disbelief is the skeptic’s natural state and is essential for empowering the Vampyre’s Dayside perspective. When working with the Nightside Vampyre Mysteries and Magick, the one will find that suspending disbelief is essential. However, the Vampyre still must rely on rational validation and tangible results, not blind faith and belief. Nightklad Nightklad means to be only clothed in darkness, wearing nothing, sometimes accentuated with a few pieces of jewelry and a mask. As with many mundane taboos, some Vampyres may find this best used in solitary ritual, as couples or amongst groups of individuals who are well acquainted with each other and comfortable with nudity. Many advanced Vampyres see the benefits of this practice and are not bound by mortal taboos. Wearing nothing but darkness is an excellent way to experience and stimulate the free flow of energies and the mind. Being Nightklad helps create a psychological freedom seldom experienced elsewhere. However, in no ritual or situation should a Vampyre be forcibly Nightklad. Nudity among Vampyres serves a ritual intent and should never be initiated without full comfort and consent. Those

who abuse this concept by manipulating others or inducing unwanted sexual situations have no place within the community. No Vampyre should ever be “forced” to be Nightklad. The modern pagan equivalent of Nightklad is skyclad which is a literal translation from Sanskrit term digambara, which is used in Jainism and Tantra. Gerald Gardner introduced it to Western culture’s modern Wiccan practices in the 1950s after spending years with the Jains, whose priests have forsaken clothing. Chaos By nature, Black Veil Vampyres are Chaos Magickians, following the maxim stated by Peter J. Carroll, one of the founding fathers of Chaos Magick: “belief is a tool.” In effect, the Chaos Magickian sees belief as an active form of energy that can be manipulated by agreement and will, as in Vampyre Sorcery. Since Vampyres, through Zhep’r, begin to focus on tangible results first, belief and faith become tools instead of points of reality. Therefore, advanced Vampyres can work through the foundations of Chaos Magick, combined with practice, skill, and discipline, to use these techniques for dream walking and shaping their own reality around them in accordance with their will. Additionally, Chaos Magick can easily be used to facilitate “pop culture magick,” dealing with thought-forms such as manipulating egregores and belief flows in our common cultural consciousness. Many elements of Chaos Magick include sex, satire, sigil work, artwork, Taosim, Discordianism, Tantra and work with the Greek Goddess of chaos, Eris. The main orders that focus on the study of Chaos Magick are Illuminates of Thanateros (IOT), and late singer Genesis P-Orridge’s Thee Temple ov Psychick Youth (TOPY). The accepted symbol of Chaos Magick is the eight-pointed star or “Banner of Chaos” from the fantasy novels of British writer Michael Moorco*ck. The most notable feature of Chaos Magick is the ability to “paradigm shift,” which is the magician’s ability to shift belief systems and interact with a variety of magical and spiritual philosophies. Chaos Magickians also utilize spontaneously created deities, rituals, and practices; this is the same process that gave birth to the Pulses and the Current.

Invokation Invokation is the internal summoning of energies, forces, or entities into the magickian. It is equivalent to possession. This term hails from the Latin verb invocare, which translates as “to call on.” Magus Aleister Crowley put it perfectly: he stated that Invokation is to “invoke,” to “call in” just as to “evoke” is to “call forth.” Invokation is used in the Arts of Vampyrism and in certain Communion rituals where we invoke the Ancestors to “skinride” or possess us. In Communion we also invoke and raise the Current. The Invokation of the Dragon Rite is an important ritual in the Vampyre Mysteries; not as relating to invoking the Dragon, but as recognizing its presence as the core of the Self and the Throne of perception. Invokation can also be employed to identify with Pulses, spirits, or entities. For example, if a Vampyre Initiate wants to manifest the strength of Mradu or the sexual energies of Kitra, they would invoke that Pulse. To successfully perform an invokation, one must have their consciousness attuned and open to welcoming that specific energy or entity. This is done through trance, sexual stimulation, fasting, sleep deprivation, pain, BDSM, dance, or ritual, which brings the mind to a primal state. In that state the Black Veil Vampyre is most receptive to the entity they are trying to invoke. Evokation The opposite of an invokation is an evokation, which is to summon an external entity. Evokation is often depicted in mortal magick as calling a spirit into a container, circle, or ritual chamber. Then, in a literal face-to-face situation, the summoner can interact with the entity in person and ask for favors, make pacts, or gain information. Historical examples of evocation are found in ancient Grimoires such as The Lesser Keys of Solomon, The Greater Keys of Solomon, The Dragon Rouge, and The Sacred Magic of Abramelin the Mage. We use evokation in the Communion to invite the Ancestors to come feed from our offered sacrifice of Lifeforce. Evokations are best used in group rituals, as they will create a common experience. Invokation is better done in solitary ritual, as it is about one central

magickian performing the ritual and having a profound personal experience. Sacred Space A sacred space, or “sanctum,” is a space that is used for High Vampyre Magick rituals such as Red Mass, Communion and other rites. The Vampyre sacred spaces are equivalent to a grove for pagans, or a church or holy temple for other spiritual paths. Sacred spaces are generally isolated and separated from the profane world. Ideal places for a sanctum include a grove in a forest, a grotto in a cavern, a deserted beach, or a secure room. Here the Vampyre can directly raise the Current and invite the Ancestors into the sanctum for Communion, and the Nightside can be deeply entered. Black Veil Vampyres should come to sacred spaces dressed and prepared as if for a formal affair or Nightklad, such as a dark wedding, funeral or Requiem Rising (Vampyre funeral). A sacred space for a ritual should be prepared in advance; all tools should be laid out, the space physically secured, and the lighting adjusted. Everything for the ritual should be planned out well in advance. A working sanctum should be shielded from all external light and sound. The process of setting up a sanctum for ritual is a powerful tool of preparation in itself and builds agreement among the participants in of a group ritual. Sacred spaces become more effective the more they are used. However, sanctums must be cleansed and maintained. If they are not used, the sacred space may fade over time. However, the energetic connections will remain and therefore a neglected sanctum can be reactivated. A temple is a permanently established sanctum. Gnosis Within the Black Veils context, Gnosis means personal validating of spiritual truth through results. This is a major element of Zhep’r. This can only be done through altered states of consciousness and single or no-mindedness. “Altered states of consciousness” does not specifically mean LSD or other psychedelic drugs. It means seeing directly from the Throne of the Dragon. In almost every tradition of

spirituality or magick there is an equivalent concept. Within the Black Veils there are various ways of achieving Gnosis. There are two paths to Gnosis. The first is through an inhibitory mode, which focuses the mind to a single point. Some methods used to achieve an inhibitory mode include death trances, passive meditation, physical exhaustion and/or sleep deprivation, gazing into a mirror until active consciousness disappears, hypnosis, or sensory deprivation. The second path to Gnosis is through an excitatory mode, which expands the mind beyond a personal consciousness. Some methods used to achieve an excitatory mode include sexual excitement, emotional arousal, playing music, dancing, drumming, chanting, controlled application of pain, hyperventilating, overloading the senses, and physical disciplines like yoga. These two states bring one into a primal state of being, which awakens the Dragon itself. These methods bring the practitioner closer to the Higher Self and pure existence. Achieving a state of Gnosis is like becoming a flame or a still pool of water. Contemplating this simile is an excellent exercise for understanding Gnosis. Most Adeptus of the Black Veils find Gnosis one of the most challenging mysteries. However, it is possible for all Vampyres. For centuries magickians, shamans, and mystics were aware of the state of Gnosis; just recently neuropsychologists have begun to investigate it. Necromancy Black Veil Vampyres practicing the Nightside Mysteries practice Necromancy. Hailing from the Greek nekros “dead” and manteia “divination,” Necromancy is the art of divination by the living through communion with the dead. An even broader perspective is of any magickal action involving human who have completed the first death and are not incarnated. Vampires of legend were often able to control zombies and speak with the dead. Through the highest sacrament of all Black Veils Vampyrism, the Communion, Vampyres are practicing necromancy directly with disembodied and ascended spirits, known as “the Ancestors.” Necromancy has had strong roots in esoteric Western traditions since ancient times, beginning with shamanism and moving upwards

through history, including literary sources and rituals in the Bible, the Babylonian Epic of Gilgamesh, the Egyptian Book of the Dead and the birth of Spiritualism in the 19th century. Since the 1984 release of the film Ghostbusters, we have massive amounts of “ghost hunter” reality shows, with popular psychics and mediums on TV claiming to interact with the dead. Necromancy is often considered taboo by the mundane world. It is accepted within the Vampyre community as a natural element and tool of Zhep’r. The messages from “the other side” can come forth spontaneously, in divinations, ritual, or in visions. Necromancy is one of the ways the Ancestors communicate with Living Vampires. Sex Magick Sex is a powerful tool within Vampyre Magick for energy work, visualization, ritual, communion, and feeding. When focused with will, org*sm is a powerful release of Lifeforce. Sensuality, BDSM practices, fetishism, romance, mystery, and seduction are all strong elements of the vampire archetype. The incubus and succubus are mythological vampires who feed on Lifeforce during sex. They have a basis in real Vampyrism. In feeding, the Vampyrecan use sexuality and seduction to raise the energies of the donor. Sex can be used to arouse a donor and create a higher frequency of energy while giving pleasure in exchange. A “Sacred Marriage” with other Vampyres is an act of symbolically or physically having intercourse and synchronized org*smic release, in order to focus, amplify and direct Lifeforce towards a specific goal to help it manifest. Of course, Black Veil principles do NOT condone sex with unwilling partners or partners unable to give consent, such as children, animals, or the mentally disabled. Free will is of the highest value to the Black Veil Vampyre. Wards Wards are protective barriers used to guard the Subtle Reality in a specified sacred space. The sacred space could be a permanent temple or a temporary ritual space. Wards protect against undesirable energies and intrusions from unwanted subtle entities.

Setting up wards is like shielding on a large scale. Wards should be extended from an individual’s shield or energy ball. The first step in setting up wards in a sacred space is to perform a banishing and then a cleansing, followed by covering all mirrored surfaces. Secondly, the Vampyre should stand in the center of the space and form an energy ball in their hands. Then, with hands extended, the Vampyre should expand the ball outwards until it covers the entire room. Once this is done the room is warded. The Vampyre should be careful to reinforce the wards on all doors, portals, and windows. If necessary, the Vampyre can create a single portal to enter and exit the sacred space, which can be guarded, opened, and closed. Wards will fade over time, so they must be maintained if they are intended to last. The more frequently wards are created in a specific space, the stronger they will be. Vampyres who associate with the Mradu Pulse are often most efficient at creating wards as it is a common technique employed by those ordained in that Pulse. Witching Hours According to the 24-hour day, the Witching Hours begin at the stroke of midnight and continue for the first three hours of the new day. Various writers have called this time the “dark night of the soul.” From the perspective of the Black Veils, the veil between physical subtle realities is at its thinnest during the Witching Hours. Subtle beings, such as the Ascended Masters, can more easily make contact and interact with the physical world, piercing the Veil between Worlds. Mortal legends claim that this is the time when predatory spirits such as the incubus, succubus, and old hag come to steal the Lifeforce of mortals. The Witching Hour is also a highly efficient time for Vampyres to practice higher forms of feeding, higher forms of Communion with the Ancestors and out of body experiences. This is especially convenient as many mortals are asleep and unconsciously projecting into the Subtle Reality by dreaming, where they can be met. Vampyres often promote this belief, developed in the mundane collective unconsciousness, through superstitions and legends as a tool to empower our Current.

Psychodrama Vampyre traditions of the Black Veils are theatrical. Psychodrama is a performance to aid in entering an alternative state of consciousness. It does not matter if a ritual is acted out physically like a play or through visualization in the mind of the participant(s). However, psychodrama such as wearing fangs and costumes, using props, playing music, or scenting the air will, for many Vampyres, aid in the suspension of disbelief and make the ritual more effective and enjoyable. The Active Communion rituals contain elements of psychodrama to enhance the flow of energies. Shifting Vampires in mythology, literature, and fiction can often shape-change into a bat, wolf, or mist. In reality, like the therions, some Vampyres are practitioners of the art of shapeshifting or simply “shifting,” with the wolf being the most common and favored form for practitioners of Lycanthropy. The etymology of Lycanthropy hails from the Greek words lykos (wolf) and anthropos (man), and in mythology is the shape shifting of a man into the form of a wolf. Within the Sabretooth Clan, large great felines are the favored therianthropy shape. As a magickal practice, shifting and lycanthropy has many roots in legends and esoteric traditions, from myths of Slavs, Greek, and Norse tribes to coverage in Renaissance and Medieval literature. For example, some spells exist in Russian folklore with the “zagovori,” and shamanistic skin-walkers of Native American lore. True shape shifting is extremely difficult, and virtually impossible to achieve within the dense energetic layers of the physical Dayside world. Such a feat would take tremendous amounts of energy, will, and agreement to achieve and maintain for even a short while. Thus, most shape shifting is done by the more malleable Subtle Body of adept Vampyres. Other traditions of magickal practitioners also disciplined in these techniques. Shape shifting of the Subtle Body requires an adept’s mastery of Lifeforce manipulation and astral projection. Outer layers of the Subtle Body are the most flexible of all and are most easily able to be shaped in accordance with will and intent. There are layers of the Subtle Body which are much denser as they lay in between the Subtle and Physical Realities. Shifting

requires much more discipline to achieve shapeshifting in the astral than in the physical world. There are many techniques of shapeshifting, including emulating the pattern frequencies of animals. This is similar to a totem animal, which a Vampyre can feel drawn too as much as their own reflection. Shifting types includes: Sensory – raising one of the five subtle or physical senses. Wild – embracing primal instincts when in the wild. Dreaming – shapeshifting within ones’ own dreams on an involuntary basis. Lucid Dreaming – shapeshifting within ones’ dreams on a voluntary basis. Astral – shifting into a wolf during astral projection and Auric shifting —shifting one’s astral body or double. Not all Black Veil Vampyres have totem animals, yet many do and when practicing the arts of shape shifting these animals are the easiest for the Vampyre to achieve. One shifting technique a Vampyrecan use is manifesting their projection corporeally for a short period of time. However, this is not shaping the corporeal layer. Shifting is an art in relation to the Vampiric Arts and is very primal in nature. Moon For the Black Veil Vampyre, as for mortals, the moon is a symbol of mystery and magick. Instead of viewing it with fear, we embrace it as a tool and symbol of empowerment for various purposes. The Dark Moon (also called the New Moon) is a good time for deep ritual communion and astral projection, as this is the darkest time of the month and there is little sunlight to overwhelm the Subtle energy in the physical realm. No moon appears in the sky, as no sunlight is reflected by it in a manner that is visible from Earth. Psychologically, the Dark Moon helps create a deep Nightside experience where the Ancestors and Ancients are more easily able to enter the physical world and manifest. Most manifestations occur

at this time, as the Ancestors require less Lifeforce. However, if the Vampyreis open minded enough, a Full Moon is a time when the moon acts as a mirror for sending energy to the Subtle Reality. Some legends persist of a second moon surrounding the Earth known as Lilith, however this is often perceived to be an exclusively astral object existing only in the Subtle Reality, devoid of a corporeal counterpart. Black Mirrors The speculum is a special black mirror used for many forms of Elorathian Magick. It is the gateway to the subtle reality: hence the phrase “beyond the mirror.” It is traditionally set at eye level on the western wall, on the altar, or on the floor so the celebrants can peer into the subtle realities as if they are sailing on a glass-bottomed boat. The speculum may be set in an ornate frame or be very simple, according to the tastes of the individual Vampyre. Many Vampyres prefer to obtain a speculum in which the glass is curved outward, which may create interesting visual impressions. If a black mirror is not available, then any readily accessible mirror may be used. However, there are a number of craftspeople who create speculums. The Vampyre can easily make their own speculum by buying a picture frame and spray-painting one side of the glass with several coats of black paint. Once the paint has dried, the picture frame should be re-assembled with the shiny unpainted side facing outwards. This is a simple speculum that will work for most basic rituals. Chalices Within Black Veil Vampyrism a chalice, which is a goblet holding liquids, represents the container of vital Lifeforce, or the vessel used to hold the “blood” during various rituals. Of course, this blood is usually only symbolic and is represented by wine, absinthe, red fruit juice, or even water depending on the tastes of the practitioners. A chalice can be a simple crystal goblet or precious vessel ornamented with silver and jewels, but in Black Veil Vampyrism it is rarely in gold, which represents the sun. The Vampyre skilled in craftsmanship may also wish to construct or decorate their own chalice.

In other esoteric traditions, such as Wicca, the chalice is the female principle, and the athame / ar’thana the masculine in the Great Rite of sexual union. Within Christianity the chalice represents the Eucharist which is the Holy Communion. Other legends say the chalice is the symbol of the holy blood or the Sang Grael, the bloodline of the divine. These inspirations are excellent sources to explore for Vampiric practices. Grimoires The Grimoire is the core tool of Zhep’r for a practitioner of the Black Veils. The term is often associated with ancient books of magick. A Vampyre Grimoire is a journal of personal practices and a spiritual diary of Zhep’r. Any notebook or journal can serve as a Grimoire. However, many Black Veil Vampyres like to recognize the importance of their Grimoire by customizing their book with leather covers, decorations, magickal signs, or similar embellishments. There are many beautifully decorated blank books that also can serve as Black Veil Vampyre Grimoires. Each Grimoire should be customized and attuned to the individual owner. Some Vampyres even wish to keep their Grimoire online in a secure server for ease of access and security purposes. However, most Vampyres consider a physical book more personal and intimate. The process of physically writing in one’s Grimoire (often with an old-fashioned fountain or quill pen) can become a ritual itself.

CHAPTER 7

Ritual

When most people think of rituals they often think of some dark ceremony, when in fact almost every set of actions performed for symbolic value is a ritual. Celebrating birthdays, a morning ritual, Christmas, or a major holiday is also a ritual. These rituals reflect the traditions of a community or culture. Vampyres are into rituals; the act of getting fangs is a Rite of Passage for many in the Vampyre community to symbolize their involvement. Often those unfamiliar to the traditions who are observing a ritual will not understand what is going on as they are not educated about the ceremony. However, examples such as voodoo rituals are popular in New Orleans or First Nations (Native American) rituals on reservations. The projection of the ritual seems to be mystical and enlightening to the observer. Whilst the initiates know the purpose and course of the rite, they are thus being involved from an educated view. Handshakes, rites of passage, oaths of allegiance, coronations of Kings or Queens, Christmas shopping, Halloween parties, dance recitals, sporting events, high school proms, graduations, marriages, funerals, veterans’ parades and even the 4th of July are all rituals for a community. Within the Vampyre subculture there are many rituals beyond going through the Rite of Passage such as obtaining a pair of fangs from a fangsmith. With the Black Veils there is the Red Mass (the basic form of the Sanguine Mass presented here), which

ceremonially projects the symbolism of the Black Veils in a theatrical and psycho-dramatic format of ceremonial magick. There are also other examples of rituals such as celebrating Vampyre Holidays, Vampyre Weddings (Blood & Roses) or most notably going to the Vampire Ball. Thus, the Vampyre culture like any other culture is defined by its rituals and ceremonies. The Red Mass – Vampyre Mass Ceremonial High Magick The Red Mass is a ceremonial ritualized Vampyric Communion of the Vampyre Current, Family, and Black Veils, most often this is a group rite. The Red Mass is a theatrical ritual (High Magick) that needs a series of psychological tools to aid in focus in energy. The Red Mass includes elements similar to hermetic, pagan, ancient mysteries, ceremonial magick and even modern JudoChristian rituals. Group rituals should be presided over by at least a well-trained Vampyre Adeptus. This rite comes in a multitude of scripts and templates in secret books of the Black Veils. During the ritual participants arrive as representatives of the Vampyre with sigillum, fangs, masks, robes or simply dressed Nightklad, only in darkness. The sacred space should lit by red ambient lighting and candles. This element of theater aids in the flow of subtle and psychological energies. There are three phases of a Red Mass, which include Prelude, Working and After. Most rituals contain those three elements. The Red Mass should only be held in a private chamber such as a cave, private dwelling, or grove in the forest away from the eyes of mortals. The only exception is when a Vampire Ball or Vampire Court / Salon is taking place or during the nights of Halloween when the mortal mind is opened. Blood & Roses – A Vampyre Handfasting Vampyre Handfasting within the Black Veils is also known as “Blood & Roses.” This is usually presided by an ordained Adeptus of the Black Veils. The Vampyre marriage is traditionally not legally binding on the first steps. Vampyres are encouraged to have two weddings, one Dayside and one Nightside. This is similar to the old northern European tradition of handfasting, now practiced commonly in the

neo-pagan world, which is an old form of Celtic marriage. Literally it means to make a contract of marriage. In Old Norse it means to “make a bargain with the hands.” Blood and Roses are conducted on three levels, entitled the “Rings,” based on ring exchange: FIRST RINGS is more of an “engagement” and lasts a year and a day, which can either be renewed, allowed to expire or the couple can move to the second ring. SECOND RINGS is a marriage that lasts seven years, and like the first it can expire, evolve or be renewed. This is traditionally a legal marriage. THIRD RINGS is to last for eternity and beyond death. Metaphysically the souls are bound together to meet again in the next life. Unlike mundane weddings, the couple makes vows and presides the wedding themselves, while the Adeptus oversees organizing the wedding and functioning as a witness. Vampyres are also known to “marry themselves” which is a tradition of proclaiming one is very independent. Vampyres rarely get divorced, since the first two levels of marriage have expiration dates and mundane marriage is the leading cause of divorce. Requiem Rising – A Vampyre Funeral Rite A Requiem Rising within the Black Veils is a ceremonial celebration of the life of a Vampyre or Black Swan who is no longer in the Mortal Coil. Basically, it is a Vampyre funeral or memorial but also a soiree where the Risen (deceased) is invited to attend with friends, associates and loved ones. The term Requiem hails from the Catholic Requiem Mass which is Missa pro defunctis or Mass of the dead Missa defunctorum. Traditionally a Requiem Rising is a gathering that is not morbid, depressing or sad. It is instead a high vibration of the individual Rising into immortality and an establishing point for their Legacy. Elements ran range from a Viking funeral to a lively Irish wake but always reflect the personal interests and tastes of the individual. For some more spiritually minded Vampyres it is akin to a birthday. The

event is centered around an altar with a picture of the individual with offerings from attendees brought to remind the Risen of their Mortal Coil. Requiems can range from noble stories being told about the Risen to an all-out hilarious roast. Traditionally the Requiem is held separately from a non-Vampyre memorial allowing the Dayside family and friends to go first out of respect. After the ceremonies which include a Red Mass that is performed honoring the Risen, a dance party with their favorite music and a feast is held in their honor. Empowering the spirit of the Risen and kick starting their Legacy with love and loyalty is the focus of a Requiem Rising. Foundations of Ritual Be it Vampyric or otherwise, there are four Foundational aspects that should be present in all rituals and the very best rituals contain a balanced mix of all. Taking any one of these Foundations and using it can turn a habitual action into a ritualized action if the act is done with awareness and intention. The degree of meaning and impact will be in direct alignment with the degree to which the Foundation is used. The Foundations of Ritual Black Veil emphasizes and enhances your Vampyric magick. These are also complementary to the Black Veils Set and Setting. The Hallowed Foundation is rooted in the meaning of whatever symbolism you use in your ritual. This is the act of taking something ordinary and recognizing its deeper or higher meaning, or at the highest level, its pure essence. For example, a bit of dirt from Romania or another magical place can be symbolic; a glass of wine becomes a cup of Lifeforce or sacred “blood”; an ankh becomes the connection to greater beings or your Higher Self. “Normal” or ordinary things become consecrated. The mind makes this connection and because the energy of active creation or destruction follows the focused attention of your mind, simple items will, in fact, transform on a non-physical level. The Mental Foundation is the aspect of ritual that facilitates the meaning and mental connection of the ritual to the group or individual performing the ritual. This must touch the participants by

accessing the deeper self or psyche and activating the subconscious. The psychological parts of a ritual can be implemented by having the participants individually, or as a group, repeat key meaningful phrases or make symbolic gestures. In effect, this engages the participants on a personal level and helps ensure that a personal connection to the meaning of the ritual is achieved. Some of the best rituals often contain tradition-specific phrases and gestures that are repeated by all during the ritual and that hold a deep meaning well known to all individuals in that tradition. The Theatrical Foundation is the dramatic or impactive quality of the ritual. From a psychological level, it should trigger emotions such as fear, wonder, lust, or ecstasy (see the Psychodrama Veil). The Theatrical Foundation is much like an arrow that pierces the mundane and activates the energetic purpose of the ritual in a focused manner. Done right this aspect of the ritual fuses the ritual into the memory and deeper self. Done wrong, this aspect can alone ruin the entire effort and leave deep wounds. The Essence Foundation runs throughout the whole ritual. To have an effective ritual energy must be gathered in advance, raised, amplified, manipulated, and used by all participants. If the celebrants are sleepy, not interested or invested, or unable to suspend belief and are locked into a mortal mindset, the energy will not be efficiently used and the ritual will fail or have no results. This is why group ritual requires an Adeptus practitioner or Priest/ess who is trained in guiding and directing the energy. It is essential to realize that the correct application of these four Foundations of Ritual is often why it is best that individual participants are initiated into a specific tradition. This keeps everyone on the same page and avoids someone not being in sync with the rest of the group. Sets Sets (not the Egyptian god) is essential to establishing Sacred Space required to facilitate any ritual such as the Red Mass. Similar to theatre this requires getting the right setting and establishing the right mindset of the participants. The (set)ting is the environment

where the ritual is going to take place and where the sacred space will be established. The mind(set) is the mental space of all the participants of the ritual and their transition from the Dayside world into the Nightside and back. The setting, as mentioned in the Sacred Space Black Veil is the “chamber” or “sanctum” where the ritual takes place. This requires several elements including atmospheric music, lighting, altar, ritual tools, robes, masks and or being Nightklad. Location and environment is very important, such as a secluded grove in the woods, a cave, a private chamber, etc. Try and make the setting a place where the mind can easily transition from Dayside to Nightside, and the right mindset be achieved. The mindset is more essential than the setting. Come into the ritual free of expectations, be prepared and open to what is about to happen. Make sure you have gathered the appropriate emotional and Lifeforce energies for the Offerings if it is a communion rite or done the appropriate preparation for whatever type of working it is. The Prelude phases of any ritual gets the Sets in order and brings together the energies necessary to get the most out of any ritual. Purpose Some fundamental elements of Vampyre Ceremonial Magick to note that it is not supernatural, but “supernormal” and occasionally paranormal. As such Vampyre Ritual predominantly remains within the realm of science, the natural world and psychology and functions as a journey into the astral. Vampyre Magick does not define white or black magick, as these are profane concepts of mortality, it is only the applied the intent, willpower and focus of Lifeforce to obtain specific results. Black Veil Vampyre ethics do not involve animal or human sacrifice or harming others physically or mentally. The goals and aims of Vampyre Ceremonial Magick should be attainable and simple, spontaneous, and not complex, but attainable and realistic. Ritual and ceremony are fascinating to many, yet rites of passage, ordeals and initiatory practices are lost to modern society in many formats and have caused great confusion. The Rites of Transformation performed on every new initiae are a rite of passage

into a new Vampyre world. This document is intended to revive that for the Vampyre Culture and traditions of the Black Veils. Roles Vampyre Ritual is often done in a solitary format, but a focused group ritual which should be presided by an Adeptus of the Veils can be done to raise more energy and stronger results. Couples are welcome to also work together to further their bonds and unity without an Adeptus. Deacons may be appointed to assist the Adeptus in officiating the ritual, particularly large ones where assistance is needed. They can fill a variety of roles including guardians, sentinels, or altars. Celebrants are the participants of a ritual or ceremony of vampiric magick. Select individuals carefully for ritual, do not include anyone who poses a distraction. Do not force people to participate, everyone must come of their own free will for best results. Only members in good standing with the Family should participate in any group ritual. Presider is the ritual leader and is ultimately responsible for organizing the ceremony. They should an Adeptus and well educated on the Veils and Vampyre Ritual. The presider selects the celebrants and chooses their roles. Ritual Attire Within ritual, clothing can be empowering and symbolic. Helping from the transfer of the Dayside to the Nightside. There are many options for ritual attire, also known as vestments, depending on the taste of the celebrant. Traditionally, Vampyres have three options for ritual including first Nightklad (clothed by darkness) when performing solitary rituals, second is formal attire such as a black suit or dress or third is wearing a long black flowing robe or cape and a Venetianstyle theatrical mask. Vestments, as such, can be powerful tools of personal transformation and separating oneself from the mundane mentally and spiritually. For example, a student graduating from college will almost always wear special robes during the graduation ceremony. This attire marks the importance of the occasion and the student’s

transformation into a graduate. The specific elements of college robes, such as the hood, robe, and cap, each have long-standing and powerful symbolic meanings. Vampyre ritual vestments help the celebrant’s mindset move from the normal reality and into the Nightside. Celebrants who are attuned to the Kitra, Mradu or Ramkht Currents may choose to emulate ritual attire associated with each Pulse and invoke and evoke these specific Currents. Those attuned to Kitra could wear attire flattering or revealing of their figure, with belly chains, crowns, tribal jewelry, and bells. Those attuned to Mradu could wear elements of medieval armor, or military paraphernalia such as medals, samurai robes, or military uniforms. Finally, those attuned to Ramkht could wear traditional priestly garb, the robes of an old-fashioned scholar, or take the role of a sorcerer in a long cloak. Whatever the attire, it is essential the clothing be comfortable and aid in the mindset of the ceremony, thus contributing to the experience. Solitary Ritual The vast majority of Black Veil Vampyres are very solitary and highly independent and often do not have the opportunity to meet other Vampyres in person for communion or other rites. Thus, solitary ritual is commonly practiced by many Black Veil Vampyres. This can be from a desire to not be social, being very private about their practices or selectiveness on who they share energy and sacred space with. It is highly advised that practicing solitary rituals happen as much as possible before joining a group rite. This is so the Vampyre can become familiar with ritual without scrutiny of making mistakes, gaining the ability to judge their own results, learning how to manage a sacred space and simply to practice in their own way as they see fit. Although the Red Mass is a template that is primarily written for group ritual, the ceremony can easily be adapted to solitary ritual if necessary. Ideally the more advanced Vampyres and larger group factor into the collective experience. Communion rituals can be done efficiently by duos or couples who are energetically linked. Group

rituals should only be led by a trained Adeptus as the energy can get overwhelming, out of control and potentially be dangerous for the participants involved. Although we mostly talk about using the Red Mass for the circuit of Communion there are many options such as mediations, dance rites or personal initiations. Group Ritual Group ritual acts as a tool of unity in which all the ritual celebrants (participants) are in agreement. Group rituals can mark significant points of Zhep’r such as Ascensions and Initiations. The presiding member in group ritual should be an Adeptus of the Veils, as only these individuals are properly trained and experienced enough to channel the flow of energies. The only exception to this rule is if a joined couple wants to perform the ritual together. Within group ritual, individual celebrants may assume specific roles. The leader of the ritual is the presiding member. The celebrants are those who are directly involved in the ritual, either by contributing energy or being present to celebrate the ritual. There is no set number of celebrants for group ritual. Traditionally in witchcraft the ritual format called for 13 members. From the perspective of the Vampyre, this requirement mainly arose from mortal-minded superstition. Black Veil Vampyres know that a ritual can be just as effective when held by two people as by twenty! Large numbers do not necessarily make a more powerful ritual. The ritual should be limited to the number of celebrants that can comfortably fit in the ritual space and can effectively participate in ritual. A smaller group creates a more intimate and personal experience, often leading to a greater Offering than a disorganized large group. However large groups of initiated Vampyres can offer a greater offering of Lifeforce energy. Steps of Ritual The Red Mass is a basic ritual template within the Black Veils and Elorathian Magick. It is a ceremonial vehicle that includes ritual tools, theatrics, performance, and acts like a staged performance or play. For those who cannot deeply tap into the Nightside and are not fully awakened to the Current, the Red Mass is a theatre piece for

psychodrama, focus of mental energy, and bonding. For the Nightside practitioner, the Red Mass is metaphysical, and is a flow of subtle Lifeforce energies. Both sides can participate and contribute. If this ritual is to be performed by an individual celebrant, that individual must perform all parts of the ritual themselves. Obviously, the “We” in all spoken parts of the ritual must be changed to “I” and “Us” to “me.” Within Vampyric Ceremonial Ritual there are traditionally nine steps in Red Mass done in sequence. 1. Prelude – In the mundane world, the preparation of the sacred space, setting the mood, gathering tools. 2. Entrance – Crossing the veil to the sacred Nightside, banishing of energies and declaring of the individual celebrants. 3. Invokation – Ringing a bell, a gong or clapping of hands three times. Followed by the Invokation by the Presider of the purpose of the ritual. 4. Invitations – Calling forth the Pulses, The Vampyre Current, and inviting the ancestors. 5. Offering – The release of the gathered Lifeforce to be shaped and charged by the Working. 6. Working – The communion, activity, purpose, or unique element of the ritual. 7. Gratitude – A group toast and drinking, thanking the Current and Ancestors. 8. Return – Followed clapping of hands, ringing a bell or the gong, and leaving the sacred space. 9. Celebration – After returning to the mundane world with a new state of awareness or being. Celebrate with a meal, drink, party, or walk. Here is the afterparty. 1.Prelude

The prelude to a ritual sets the mindset, spirit, setting and mood of the ritual and focuses the celebrants’ intent. Before the rite, the celebrants should gather Lifeforce as much as possible to fuel the ritual. The celebrants also should not smoke, drink alcohol, or take mind-altering drugs beforehand. Fasting, yoga, and exercise are good ways to prepare the body, mind, and spirit. The ritual space and all attire and tools should be secured in advance as if preparing for a theatrical performance or expedition into the wilderness. The Black Veil Vampyres’ mindset and purpose is the final and most essential element of the prelude. The celebrants must be free of beliefs and expectations about what will happen and merely focus on the goal of Vampiric Ritual. Agreement is essential for group rituals. The stronger the ties of the celebrants, the more willpower they can focus. Here is where the presiding Adeptus and their deacons perform a banishing and seal the chamber to establish sacred space before the celebrants enter. 2. Entrance The entrance should be simple and empowering. First the presiding Adeptus enters, followed by their assisting Deacons. Finally, the celebrants enter. For group ritual, the presiding member or a Deacon attuned to the Mradu Pulse takes the ar’thana ritual knife and points it directly at the heart of each celebrant. They ask: “Do you come of your own free Will, Loyalty? I hold this knife above your propose Violence to you but protect within. Do you come full of Life, to enter Reborn? State your Nightside Name!”

in Love and heart not to the energies Death and be

The presiding member then welcomes each celebrant into the chamber in turn and they take their place. For solitary ritual the entrance should be singular: “I come of my own free Will, in Love and Loyalty! I come full of Life, to Die and be Resurrected! I am (sobriquet)!”

3. Invokation The declaration is the statement of the purpose of the Ritual. This is also known as the invokation. The presiding Adeptus claps their hands three times or rings a bell three times, representing each of the main Pulses. This is where the transfer of the Dayside to the Nightside takes place. Then then for example the Presider states: “Hear my call! Ancient Ones, Sorers, Fraters and Ancestors, We stand here in this chamber in Love and Loyalty, united in purpose and cause. We open the Portal between worlds and walk from the Dayside to the Nightside! We are Vampyre and celebrate Our BLOOD, and the Virtues of Immortality, Magick, Mystery, and Family. We revel in Our Primal Nature. Pursuing Zhep’r and Full of Life, We are ready to make an offering! HEAR US, for We call out from this chamber and humbly request your presence here.” 4. Invitations Now the ethereal barrier between worlds has been crossed from Dayside to Nightside it is time to call forth the Current by inviting the Pulses and Ancestors. Starting in the South and moving counterclockwise finishing in the West, the Presiding Adeptus sends out the invitations: “BEFORE me we call out to the Pulse of KITRA!, Our Lovers and weavers! and we invite you to bring your beauty, passion and delight. Hail Kitra!” “To my RIGHT, we call out to the Pulse of RAMKHT!, Our Vision, Wisdom, Imagination, and Creativity! We humbly call to bring your insight and inspiration. Hail Ramkht!” “To my LEFT, we call to the Pulse of MRADU! Our Warrior, Guardian, Protector and Father! We request your presence and beckon you join us in this chamber. Hail Mradu!”

“BEHIND me, we call ELORATH! Keeper of the Current, the Great Dragon, Our Collective Spirit and Blood! The beginning and the end of all things! We hail You and we hail ourselves. Join Us in this sacred space and unite Us through Opening the portal of the West. Hail Elorath!” 5. Offering This is to raise and direct the collective gathered Lifeforce energy to be shaped by the particpants in the ritual. Focuses such as black mirror, an atlar, priest/ess or a phylarctery is the portal to the astral. This is an offering to the Vampyre Current or any beings who wish to have an Offering. They celebrants might feel drained of energy and may faint until the Working. 6. the Working The core working is the purpose of a Red Mass. Most commonly this is a Communion of energies but can be used for a multitude of other purposes such as Blood & Roses (Vampyre Handfasting), Requiem Rising (memorial of the dead), and anything a practitioner may desire. If using the Red Mass for a Communion Rite add the following steps in the core which can be found in the Communion Chapter. Await the Signs – See the signs and manifestations that the Current and Ancestors has responded. This can include visuals of shadows coming out of the mirror, sounds of whisperings or inspiration, feeling of being touched or high emotions such as laugher or crying. Re-Coiling – If the offering of Lifeforce is deep and worthy there will be a reverse flow of energy of refined Lifeforce known as ambrosia. 7. Gratitude Once the celebrants have completed the core steps of the ritual, they close the ritual. The presiding member raises the chalice and makes a toast, bringing the ritual to a completion. The nectar of the drink in

the chalice represents the “Blood,” the vital Lifeforce and the Current. “We raise this glass in celebration of The Blood within Love and Loyalty, the spirit of Our Family and Honor Our Source. We shall remember Who and What We are, for We ARE Vampyres of the Black Veils and the Blood that surges through Our Souls and this ritual is a symbol of Our Family. HAIL ELORATH! To ZHEP’R!” The Presiding Adeptus then passes the chalice among the celebrants who each partake in the nectar. 8. Closing Once the closing statements have been made, the presiding member claps their hands or rings a bell three times and says, “So it is done, this ritual is now expended and now the Portals are closed.” Then the ritual moves into the Celebration phase. 9. Celebration – return to the Dayside After the Vampyre Red Mass, the celebrants return to the Dayside as fully as possible, then relax and celebrate. The celebrants should turn on the lights, remove all ritual attire, and tidy the ritual chamber. The celebration may include dancing, feasting, playing more lively music, drinking, eating, or making love. The Egress is just as important as the actual ritual itself because it shifts the participants’ consciousness to a more mundane perspective and is effectively an afterparty. The Communion is over, the Dayside is restored, and the energies exchanged in the ritual begin to flow into the rest of reality. The Black Veil Vampyre should be charged and feel more alive than before the ritual!

CHAPTER 8

The Current

The Vampyre Current refers to the group spirit and egregore of the Vampire Culture and collective entire Vampire Mythos. The Current of Elorath is a Pulse of the Vampyre Current of the Sabretooth Legacy which started on Thursday August 17th 1995 and refers to those who follow the Black Veils. This Current can also be seen as a living entity that is the result of the Family’s agreement, rituals, actions, traditions, philosophy and culture. Often the Current is referred to as the psychological and/or spiritual “Blood” of the Family, as it is what binds the Legacy together. The Current is not physical. Rather it is made up of subtle energies such as thoughts, Lifeforce, emotions, ideas, concepts and links. As the Current flows from each individual Black Veil Vampyre’s success and personal evolution, it is added to the collective flow of energy within the Family, which can then in turn be tapped by members. The quality and quantity of individuals in agreement is a resource that amplifies the Current as a whole, as long as the individuals make the sincere effort to invest their passion, love and loyalty. As an egregore (Greek for Watcher), the Current is an elemental built from the psychological, spiritual, cultural and philosophical ties and is fueled by agreement, offerings, collective actions and recognition. Egregores can be born, forgotten and evolve. Ancient examples of egregores can even be personified as deities or heroes,

entire cultures, and even living stories, mythologies and legends. Modern examples of egregores can be the “team spirit” of a sports team, interactions between the fans of a superhero or TV series (like Doctor Who or Star Wars), or the collective consciousness of a corporation such as Google, Tesla, or Apple.

Pulses Pulses within Current of Elorath are focused supporting Words of Power to help members of the Family to focus on specific Black Veils and the Vampyre Current. They each represent a different archetype within the Current. There are five major Pulses including Mradu (Warriors), Ramkht (Magickians), Kitra (Lovers), Samedi (Hosts), and Elorath (Dragons). Pulses are inspired by Carl Jung’s concepts of archetypes and collective unconsciousness, first introduced to the Vampire / Vampyre Community through House Kheperu. MRADU (Warriors) focus on the Black Veils of Chivalry, Loyalty, Honor, Warrior, Nobility and Love. They are the guardians and protectors of the Current. RAMKHT (Magickians) focus on the Black Veils of Knowledge, Magick, Creativity, Dreaming and Wisdom. They are the inspiration and directors of the Current. KITRA (Lovers) focus on the Black Veils of Witch, Romance, Seduction, Libertine, and Dance. They are the weavers and councilors of the Current. SAMEDI (Hosts) focus on the Black Veils of Hospitality, Decadence, Humor, Absinthe, Music and Rock & Roll. They are the Acolytes of Fred Samedi, the guardian spirit of the Endless Night events. ELORATH (Dragons) focus on the Black Veils of Immortality, Apotheosis, Sorcery, Mastery and Dragon. They are the Priesthood of the Current and made up of other Pulses.

Mradu “The Vampyre Warrior” Mradu is the Warrior Pulse of the Current and represents the Black Veils of Knight, Warrior, Chivalry, Honor, Love, Loyalty and Nobility. Those attuned to Mradu energy find themselves embracing loyalty, grounded energy and love. The Mradu is more tied to the corporeal reality than the other Pulses. Mradu is equated with the currents of the patriarchal gods of ancient times such as Zeus, Thor, Brahma, Jupiter, Osiris, Cernunnos, and Mithras. The energy of Mradu is that of a chivalrous knight who never breaks their word and maintains a strong code of honor. A deep, yet often hidden need to be loved makes Mradu extremely passionate, charming, and gregarious. Mradu has a slowly kindled yet intense tempter and, due to their intense loyalty, holds powerful grudges against those seen as betrayers. Once a member of the Mradu

Pulse bonds with someone, they are intensely dedicated and loyal to that individual. While the Pulse of Mradu is commonly associated with the male gender, there are a vast number of cisgender women attuned to this Pulse. Those attuned to Mradu energy will often have strong Corporeal bodies, being broad-shouldered and muscular with a sturdy immune system. The Pulse of Mradu magickally can be called upon to aid in grounding, banishing, shielding, filtering, and setting up protective and defensive wards. Mradu vestments are very military-like, often incorporating armor, military fatigues, Asian martial arts clothing, and various uniforms. The symbol of Mradu is the blade in its various forms and his totem animal is the lion. Mradu are related to the Strength and Justice cards of the Greater Arcana in the Tarot.

Ramkht “The Vampyre Magickian”

Ramkht, “The Magickians,” are the Pulse of the Current which embodies the Black Veils of Magick, Ritual, Dreams, Mastery, Inspiration, and Will. Unlike those attuned to the Pulses of Mradu and Kitra, the initiates of the Ramkht are equally likely to be equally male or female in gender. Ramkht energy is often related to deities such as Thoth, Hermes, Vishnu, Artemis, Ixchel, and Brigid. Ramkht energy is attuned with inspiration and the Will to bring dreams into reality. This makes those attuned to Ramkht well suited for leading rituals, performing scholarly work, and undertaking creative endeavors. The personality of Ramkht is often very serious with a narcissistic bent, yet with a hidden reserve of humor. Ramkht spirits often manifest in visions and dreams in the form of a beautiful androgynous being with luminous skin, pitch black or pearl-white eyes, and long scholarly robes mixed with the vestments of a pharaoh. Those attuned to the Pulse of Ramkht are highly focused in lucid dreaming, OBE (astral projection), meditation, communing with spirits, and accessing the Akashic Records. The realm most associated with the Pulse of Ramkht is that of dreams and the mistress of abstract thoughts. The tool of Ramkht is the rod or wand used to direct intent. Its vestments are long academic robes or priestly attire. The totem animals of Ramkht are the birds of prey such as the owl, which is also associated with wisdom; and the snake, which is associated with wisdom, language, and healing. The Pulse of Ramkht is related to the Magickian and Hierophant cards of the Greater Arcana in the Tarot.

Kitra “The Vampyre Lovers” Kitra or “The Crowned Ones” or “the Lovers” is the Pulse of the Current that represents the Black Veils of Witch, Sensuality, Seduction, Emotion, Dance, Music, Art, Elegance, Glamour, Creativity, and Passion. Kitra are weavers of life and the matriarchal aspect of the Current. The Pulse of Kitra is often associated with the goddesses Lilith, Kali, Aphrodite, Isis, and Hecate. Deeply rooted in feminine energy and chivalry, the Kitra are very sensual and sexually libertine, yet predatory, also containing healing energy specific to Vampyres. They are councilors and advisors. Those attuned to the Pulse of Kitra can be very assertive and resourceful and often act as the conscience of the Family. Kitra energy inspires an intense need to give love to and nurture others. When Kitra manifests as avatar in the mind, rituals or visions,

she most often appears during the full moon as a beautiful Nightklad maiden wearing a silver crown or Hindu-style headdress. She may have long black or silver hair, violet eyes, and be accompanied by great cats of varying types. Kitra garb is very tribal and loves bells, feathers, and long flowing garments and crowns. While the Pulse of Kitra is primarily associated with the female gender, cisgender men who are attuned to her current are known as Aszures. They may adopt a dandy-like appearance and be very beautiful and elegant, yet masculine in energy. Examples of those attuned to Kitra include the temple maidens of the Second Temple in Jerusalem, the Maenads or the female worshippers of Dionysus, and the priestesses of Isis in Ancient Egypt and Greece. Kitra is related to the Empress and High Priestess cards of the Greater Arcana in the Tarot.

Fred Samedi “The Vampyre Host” Samedi are the “Host” of the Current and represents the Black Veils of Rock & Roll, Gentleman, Hospitality, Celebration, Libertine, Music, Absinthe, Bloodbath, Dance and Sex. Fred Samedi is the embodiment of this Pulse. He is an enigma as he is imbued with the energies of the Current and at the same time is an aspect of the Voudou Loa Baron Samedi and the Norse god Loki. He usually appears as a very tall skeleton in a leather suit and vest, wearing silver chains and steampunk goggles, a leather top hat with the Legacy Ankh, a tribal tattooed skull with fangs, and no lower jaw. Fred rarely speaks, yet he is the messenger of the Current and the only Pulse to interact directly with mortals through global Endless Night celebrations. When he interacts with his guests, it is only as a faint whisper in the ear of those he genuinely likes. Otherwise, he prefers to send visions and inspiration to the Family in dreams. Fred is a gentleman bachelor yet a consummate seducer often preferring redheads (thus many female fans of his dye their hair red). He is also a trickster like the Norse god Loki or Native American Coyote; however, all of His foolery ends up in a positive outcome. He loves to encourage as much sexual expression and debauchery as possible as along as it is rock & roll, elegant and refined, he detests vulgarity. Unlike His father Baron Samedi, Fred does not smoke nor does he like tobacco; however, He loves Tabasco sauce. Fred is said to often manifest at those Endless Night events in which summoning him is part of the opening ceremonies. He can be called forth and honored at an altar with lots of inexpensive fun gifts and performances are held in His honor. Fred is a “Zen party animal;” He loves sex, alcohol, music, and dancing. While He is fond of all types of music, He especially loves heavy metal, rock and roll, and jazz (particularly New Orleans jazz). Fred’s favorite drinks include Gentleman Jack Daniels, absinthe, and the Bloodbath co*cktail. His totem animals are the raven and crow, and they may appear in visions when His name is whispered. Fred’s feast day is November 2nd (Día de los Muertos) and He is related to the Fool card of the Greater Arcana in the Tarot. He is also the youngest of all the Pulses manifesting in the aftermath of Katrina in New Orleans.

Elorath “The Vampyre Dragon” Elorath, “The Vampyre Dragon,” is the oldest and most central Pulse of the Vampyre Current. Elorath is charged with guarding the spiritual Blood or Current of the Family. Elorath represents the Black Veils of Chaos, Gnosis, Transhumanism, Apotheosis, Zhep’r and Immortality. Elorath does not identify with any gender and is so abstract that no full image can depict it, except for the varied reflections in a Dragon’s Eye. Elorath is dedicated to furthering the prosperity of the Family and its culture and mysteries. The priests or priestesses of Elorath in direct Communion with the Vaampyre Current. Communion with Elorath is best performed through the balancing other Pulses, which act as intermediaries that human consciousness can interpret. It is very difficult to fully contact Elorath directly as it is too chaotic and primal. One can compare

Elorath to a force of nature like a hurricane or blizzard. Elorath has a discrete consciousness that at sometimes may seem Awakened and sentient, while other times as blindly primal as any beast of the wild. Many who cannot understand Elorath create fabricated stories to explain Its origin or nature and may even deny its existence. However, disbelief will only fuel Elorath’s existence as much as belief. Those who have indirectly or directly crossed It have felt Its wrath as Elorath wreaks havoc upon these individuals in glorious retribution. If Elorath is not attacked or something doesn’t get in Its way, It will cause no harm and follow Its own interest and agenda. Often Elorath will act in mysterious ways and not reveal Itself; other times, It’s influence is immediately obvious. Elorath’s sigil is the dragon’s eye representing the gateway to the higher self. Its direction is West and its totem animal is, of course, the Dragon.

CHAPTER 9

Familiars & Totems

Vampyres have specific animals that relate to and empower the Vampire Mythos and archetype. These animals are sacred and manifest as totems, spirit guides and familiars. Familiars Witches are not the only metaphysical practitioners to have familiars. Vampyre familiars make a pact with their master that is an exchange of power with their Vampyre that rewarding and symbiotic. These familiars serve a mutually beneficial relationship and special purpose in the Vampyre’s life as helpers, aids, and supporters. Their tasks generally include furthering their Vampyre’s magick, energy work and ritual, act as phylactery to store and hold excess life-force, protect their Vampyre’s Lair and may even simultaneously embody a the Vampyre’s totem animal. Familiars are imbued with a dab of the Vampyre Current and the personal current of their master’s qualities, as well as personal lifeforce or ambrosia. The familiar pact is highly intimate and deep connection which results in a telepathic or empathic link that allows the Vampyre & familiar to understand each other in a psychic way. It is said these links are so deep if the Vampyre dies or ends the pact the familiar may die or goes into an unwakened state. There is a difference in wanting a familiar and creating a familiar, as they tend to come when needed and often when least

expected. One misconception is that familiars are limited to animals that are normally pets, when most often manifest as wolves, felines, ravens, owls, vampire bats, serpents, spiders, and rats. They can be incarnated in a physical form or take the shape of a fetish, statue, or servitor. And, yes, even a human can be a familiar. Human familiars are a special form of Black Swans who often have the potential to pursue Vampyre magick and awaken after a period of time in a pact and with exposure to the Vampyre Current. Not every Vampyre has a familiar—this is a sacred pact and rituals to summon one and the bonding secrets are rarely shared in text and are often hidden in the akashic records. Totems “Totemism is the tendanancy of definite social units to become associate with objects and symbols of emotional value” ~ Alexander Goldenweiser Vampyre totems are animal spirits and thoughtforms which manifests for a location, social group (coven / tribe), or individual. Totems are used in shamanistic practices by both Vampyres and therians. They can be seen as the embodiment of an individual in their primal state and are projections of their host. Totems are also a manifestation and effectively an aspect of the self and can be used as a tool of meditation, focus for shapeshifting and dream-walking. For shapeshifting, the Vampyres that use totems channel their primordial state and gain aspects and characteristics of their totem. On the basic level totems can include manifesting elements of their totem in facial features, behavior, and even sounds. Howling at the moon or acting like a cat are definitely physical manifestations of a totem acting out and summoning them. Dreams and astral protection are major places for the Vampyre to shapeshift, as the will on energy shaping is more malleable in the subtle realms. Wolf The symbolism of the wolf has been long tied to the archetype of the Vampire mythos and Vampyre Current. They are often revered as totems, companions, and familiars, with many Vampyres keeping

wolf dogs as pets or familiars and volunteer at, run, or support wolf rescues. The wolf represents the pack and coven spirit of Vampyre Culture with the related Black Veils of Loyalty and Family expressed here. Virricolis are a type of shamans wearing wolf skins and there are many legends of humans shapeshifting into wolves. Good instincts and empathic powers are associated with the wolf and can manifest during shapeshifting and used by the Vampyre who summons the wolf totem. Wolves relate to the Black Veil of the Warrior as they are guardians and protectors of their pack and family. Cats Since the time of the Ancient Egyptians, cats both domestic and wild, have been mysterious creatures to humankind. They are known to Vampyres by the anonymous quote “Dogs think that they are people; cats think that they are Gods.” Not normally associated with the Vampire mythos, felines are the perfect familiar and totem for a Vampyre: the saber-toothed cat is the totem of the Sabretooth clan. Cat owners realize that cats are highly independent and choose to be domesticated on their own terms. Cats choose their owners not the other way around. Felines are known to always land on their feet, no matter how far they fall, and they are known by the legend of having nine lives. The sound of purring aids in healing and relaxation in humans, and many people practice cat yoga: yoga that mimics cat postures, with cats present. They are graceful, nocturnal, and agile predators who conserve and efficiently use energy by laying in a still posture then leaping into action when attacking their prey. Felines are one of the only animals who can cross boundaries between sacred spaces and were known to the Egyptians as keepers of temples because they are aware of the multiple realms of reality. They represent the Nightside in all its manifestation and this is why Vampyre Witches find them to be the most realistic familiar. There are also many species of felines ranging from domestic house lap cats to big cats like tigers, jaguars, and lions, all with their own characteristics and traits which can represent and aid the Vampyre.

Bats Of all animals of the world bats are most associated with and connected to the modern vampire mythos. Their abilities are most similar to those in the vampire archetype with even several species of blood drinkers with a prelatic bite known as vampire bats. They represent winged flight and can be used to aid in lucid dreaming, shape-shifting, and astral projection. Bats are often blind and this aids in a change of perception using subtle senses such as sonar which translates to the ESP (extra sensory perception) of clairaudience (subtle hearing). They have the ability to identify their prey, through an energetic perception of their environment and thus this can be translated to being a good judge of character and the ability to “read a room.” With these abilities they often feed on sleeping beings and thus relate to astral feeding techniques. Bats, however, do not make good pets because they require a lot of care to keep healthy. They make great totems because they are so much like the vampire in myth. Humans Whether we realize it or not, we’ve all seen human familiars in the vampire mythos in media including the Blade serries to What We Do in the Shadows to Dracula’s beloved Renfield— an imperfect example of a vampire familiar. In the Vampire Mythos, familiars are given a dab of vampire blood which gives them minor powers and makes them blood bound to their vampire, serving them as guardians and servants doing tasks for their vampire during the day. In mythology, it is a great honor to be chosen by a vampire. In reality, familiars are usually Black Swans or even potential Vampyres, who are often brought into a bonded symbiotic relationship and pact which benefits both sides. They are devoted and supportive companions, but not always in submissive role. They are an aid or helper in various tasks from magick ritual to being a herald or spokesperson. Some familiars are apprentices and preparing to be turned by their Vampyre. While others are Black Swans who are content to aid their master / mistress as an energy donor and supporter of their Vampyre’s legacy.

Spiders The Vampires of myth and the spider share a great deal in common and are a powerful totem and familiar for the vampire. Spiders symbolize strength, cunning and ingenuity. Their webs relate to the Web of the Wyrd of astral energetic links and cords. These can be used to empower strong connections and networking between friends, families, businesses, and groups. The “spider sense” can aid in enhancing that gut feeling to ward off danger. These characteristics also make spiders strong inspirations for focus in lucid dreaming and in aiding in Vampyre Magick. Ravens Corvus corax, or the common raven, has coexisted with humans since the dawn of civilization and have been the subject of mythology, folklore, art, and literature. Being all black they are largest of the corvus species of birds and much larger than crows. Ravens are messengers for the dead, as well as the eyes and ears of the supernatural, and can announce and foretell death as well as carry souls into the afterlife. Ravens have a fantastic memory akin to that of a five-year-old child and are even capable of revenge, remembering people and faces. Other Totems & Familiars There are an infinite number of different potentials totems and familiars including rats, serpents, black roosters, turtles, owls, chimeras. A Vampyre will always choose the totem or familiar that feels right to them, and may even change or shift familiars and totems over time and at different life stages.

ABOUT THE AUTHOR

Photo by Chad Michael Ward Father Sebastiaan is one of the central personalities of the Vampyre Culture and community (VC) worldwide. He entered the subculture in 1992 and is best known as the Endless Night Vampire Ball Impresario, author of several books including BLACK VEILS “Master Vampyre Edition” and ‘Founding Father’ of the Sabretooth Clan, Magister in the Ordo Strigoi Vii (OSV) and countless organizations and businesses. He is an avid student of chaos magick, lover of roleplaying games, student of the paranormal, an expert on Vampyre Culture, fascinated by ancient cultures, and devoted to exploring art, music, tradition and history. Over the three decades in the VC, Father has appeared on a multitude of television programs and networks including Travel Channel’s Ghost Adventures, A&E, CNN, Discovery Channel, History Channel, National Geographic, USA Up All Night, and MTV’s Oddville. He was also featured as a central character in the French documentary and book Vampyres: Reality Is Stranger Than Fiction

by Laurent Courau, as well as Katherine Ramsland, Anne Rice biographer’s, book Piercing the Darkness; Undercover with Vampires in America Today. In print media he and his projects have had feature articles in Revolver Magazine, Rolling Stone, Cosmopolitan, The New York Times, The Financial Times, InStyle Magazine, Glamour, Skin Two, and Time Out New York. Sebastiaan was born in San Diego California, the New York metropolitan area and has lived in Amsterdam, Philadelphia, Los Angeles, Paris, Dubai ,and Berlin. He now is pursuing his writing career as a gypsy somewhere in the Vampyre Culture. For more information on Father and his projects please visit www.fathersebastiaan.com www.facebook.com/fathersebastiaan www.instagram.com/fathersebastiaan www.twitter.com/fatherseb

OTHER BOOKS BY FATHER

Vampyre Sanguinomicon “Lexicon of the Living Vampire” Weiser Books Sept 2010 ISBN: 1578634806 - $24.95 Since the dawn of civilization the vampire has danced through the dreams and nightmares of every culture, expressed in folklore, literature, and art. Today, this fascination resonates in pop-culture, through hit television shows and movies and bestselling books. But what does it mean to be a Vampyre, a living and modern Vampyre? What many do not realize is that the Vampyreis on a serious, lifelong spiritual path. Best known as Strigoi Vii, the Vampyreis one who has embarked on a serious and lifelong spiritual path. Not just “kids in capes,” the members of this magickal community seek to live in glamour and ritual every day. The Vampire Sanguinomicon provides a profound perspective on the Vampyre culture, traditions, movement, and philosophies, which are intended to challenge and inspire your views.

Vampyre Magick “The Grimoire of the Living Vampire” Weiser Books Spring 2012 - $19.95 In Vampyre Magick, Father Sebastiaan reveals the hidden rituals and spells of the Living Vampires. This companion volume to Sebastiaan’s Vampyre Sanguinomicon, is intended for initiates of the Strigoi Vii, but will appeal to any scholar of magickal arts, The Golden Dawn, or other Western Mystery Traditions.

APPENDIX 1: CHRONOLOGY Here is a brief chronology of the Vampyre history from the perspective of the Black Veils. S.Y. stands for Sanguine Year. 730ce The Baital Pachisi, the collection of 25 fables surrounding Vikram the Vampire, is written in Sanskrit by the scholar Bhavbhuti. 1047 The first recorded appearance of the word “ìupir” in writing referring to the Russian prince as ‘Upir Lichy,’ or the ‘wicked vampire.’ 1196 The “Chronicles” written by William of Newburgh, records several vampire-like revenants in England. 1428 Vlad Dracula “Vlad the Impaler” is born. 1477 Vlad Dracula “Vlad the Impaler” is assassinated. 1484 The Malleus Maleficarium by Heinrich Kramer and Jacob Sprenger is published. It becomes known as the Witch Hunter’s Bible and discusses how to hunt and destroy vampires. 1560 Erzsebet (Elizabeth) Bathory is born. 1610 Erzsebet (Elizabeth) Bathory is tried for murdering several hundred young women and sentenced to life-imprisonment.

1614 Erzsebet (Elizabeth) Bathory dies. 1645 Graecorum Opinationibus is written by Greek cleric Leo Allatius, detailing the of the vrykolakas; the vampires of Greece. 1819 The Vampyre, a short novelette is written and published by John William Polidori. The Vampyre is inspired by Lord Byron as Polidori was his personl physician and the book was conceived at the same party when Mary Shelley began Frankenstein. 1872 Carmilla by Joseph Sheriden Le Fanu is published. 1897 Bram Stoker’s Dracula is published in London. 1922 Nosferatu: A Symphony of Horror, directed by F. W. Murnau is released in Germany. This was an unauthorized film adaption of Bram Stoker’s Dracula. This is the first depiction of the death of a vampire by direct sunlight. 1930 Dion Fortune’s Psychic Self-Defense written is published in London. It contains defense techniques against psychic and astral vampires. 1931 The Universal Studios film Dracula is released on Valentine’s Day, staring Bela Lugosi. This film was the first official adaptation of Bram Stoker’s novel and would be instrumental in creating many of the clichés that are associated with Vampires to this day. 1966

Dark Shadows the daily television Gothic soap opera featuring the vampire Barnabas Collins first airs (although he was not introduced until 1967).This is one of the early depictions of a sympathetic vampire who is not strictly a villain. The show airs until 1971. 1969 The Satanic Bible by Anton Szandor LaVey is published with an article “Not All Vampires Drink Blood,” warning about emotional psychic vampirism. The book becomes an instant best seller, outselling the Christian Bible in some cases. 1970 Sean Manchester establishes The Vampire Research Society in the UK. In Search of Dracula by Raymond T. McNally and Radu Florescu is published. Stephan Kaplan establishes The Vampire Research Center in the UK. “The Highgate Vampire” incident occurs in London, spawning a massive hunt. Reports of a real vampire in the Highgate cemetery are reported. 1975 The Temple of Set (ToS) is formed in July of this year from former members of the Church of Satan. It is what will eventually form the Order of the Vampyre (OOV.) 1976 Anne Rice’s Interview with the Vampire is published, igniting a massive interest in people wanting to be vampires. 1976 Martin V Riccardo founds the Vampire Studies group which publishes The Vampire Journal. 1984 The Temple of Set (TOS) officially establishes the Order of the Vampyre (OOV) as a subgroup, being one of the first organizations to bring vampires out of fiction. The OOV’s goal is to harness the

archetype of the vampire for personal empowerment and occult practices. 1985 Anne Rice’s book The Vampire Lestat is published and goes to the best seller list. The original Fright Night film is released. 1987 The film Near Dark, directed by Kathryn Bigelow is released. Another influence on vampire culture. The film The Lost Boys is released, directed by Joel Schumacher. It remains very influential on rock and roll vampire imagery. 1989 The Temple of the Vampire (TOV) officially establishes itself as the first legally registered vampire church in the USA and the Vampire Bible is released. Norine Dresser’s book American Vampires: Fans, Victims and Practitioners is published, detailing real life vampires. 1991 Sebastiaan’s mother, “Lady N” tells him Tom Cruise is cast as a vampire named “Lestat” and introduces him to Anne Rice’s book, Interview with the Vampire. Vampire: The Masquerade first edition is published by White Wolf Publishing. It wins the 1992 Origins award for best RPG and goes onto a wild success in multiple categories of entertainment including but not limited to TCGs, novels, video games, LARPs an TV. This game is inspired by The Vampire Chronicles by Anne Rice. 1992 Whilst attending a medieval live roleplaying game named Xanadra, one of the other players tells Sebastiaan of a Vampire: The Masquerade LARP happening in Harrisburg, PA hosted by Night Owl Games.

Francis Ford Coppola’s movie Bram Stoker’s Dracula opens. Anne Rice’s Tale of a Body Thief is published. 1993 Father Sebastiaan after getting involved in the Vampire: The Masquerade community (LARP), on November 8th in NJ he gets his first pair of fangs with his lady Dawn in preparation for his high school prom. Father is presented a Xeroxed copy of the Vampire Bible at the NY Renfaire by “Dimitri” an active member of the group upon turning 18. Elsewhere in the Vampire World: Vampire: The Masquerade roleplay is widely popular. 1994 Whilst working at Wild Pair shoes in Bridgewater Commons Mall in NJ, Father meets a club promoter from Limelight who sees his fangs and invites him to help run guest lists. Limelight is the hottest club in NYC at the time. Sebastiaan meets a prosthodontist (dental surgeon) who offers to teach him the art of fangsmithing, and he apprentices for 18 months. These two elements combined together create what will become the Sabretooth (fangs) and Endless Night (events) branches of his business. On Christmas Day 1994 he makes Lady N. (his birth mother) his first pair of fangs. November - Interview with the Vampire: The Vampire Chronicles opens with Tom Cruise as Lestat and Brad Pitt as Louis. Steven Lessing establishes the Vampire Access Line (VAL) for the vampire community in NYC. Dr. J. Gordon Melton publishes the first edition of The Vampire Book, a major listing of facts of myths, legends and includes details on the vampire community. 1995 - S.Y. 1 - Year of Awakenings Working at Limelight at night making fangs Sebastiaan begins his first job making fangs during the day at Andromeda Body Piercing on

Saint Marks Place in NYC. Here he expands to working at Halloween Adventure on 4th Avenue NYC during the Halloween season. August 7th while involved in the “Rennie” community at the New York Renaissance Faire he decides upon the name Sabretooth for his fang business over the “Dark Tooth Fairy.” August 17th shortly after founding Sabretooth Sebastiaan meets Victor Magnus at Abracadabra magic shop in Greenwich Village. Thursday August 17th there is an encounter which changes the Vampyre Current and Culture forever. That Halloween, at the invite of one of his fang clients Father Sebastiaan attends the legendary Memnoch Ball in New Orleans coordinated by Anne Rice and her fanclub the ARVLFC (Anne Rice Vampire Lestat Fan Club.) This ball was sold out and invite only, over 5000 guests including Kirsten Dunst at Saint Elizabeth’s orphanage in the Garden District. This immediately inspired the creation of the New York Vampyre Ball, which would evolve into the Endless Night events. 1996 - S.Y. 2 - Year of Foundations On January 28th at the Bank nightclub Sebastiaan hosts the first New York Vampyre Ball at the Bank nightclub with Empire Hideous, Voltaire and DJ Erebus (Ian Fford). Over 350 guests attended and it is the bridging event between ‘old school’ and “new school” elements of the New York Vampyre Community. July 16th reporter Suzan Walsh disappears investigating Vampyre covens of the East Village, which brings a massive media attention to the NYC Vampyre community. Sebastiaan is in the center of this media response because of his fang and event business. Tuesday July 28th club mogul Peter Gatien rents Sabretooth the Limelight for the Vampyre Ball III, the entire club for what to this day is the largest Vampyre ball to date with 2400 guests. Limelight finally closes from the fallout of pressure from the court case over murderer and drug dealer Michael Alig (see the movie Party Monster for this story).

August of this year Sebastiaan is invited by Empress Chi Chi Valenti to host the party “Long Black Veil & the Vampyre Lounge” to open the following year at the newly opening MOTHER nightclub. At the Royal Amusem*nts event hosted by latex designer “The Baroness,” Sebastiaan meets metal worker PN D’Drennan. They discuss the creation of the now legendary Legacy Ankh. The Vampire Ball events continue at the Bank the week before Halloween. Voila Johnston’s book Dhampir: Childe of the Blood is published. Jeff Guinn’s Something in the Blood is published. Konstantinos’s book Vampires: The Occult Truth is published. Vampires appear on Ricki Lake. April 2, Kindred the Embraced airs on FOX, a TV show produced by Aaron Spelling and inspired by Vampire: The Masquerade. 1997 - S.Y. 3 - Year of the Black Veils Long Black Veil (LBV) On Wednesday March 12th the Vampyre event opens at MOTHER in the seedy Meat Packing district. Within this night the Sabretooth Clan would be formally established. In July, Master Metal Manipulator D’Drennan delivers Father Sebastiaan the final version of the Legacy Ankh in a wooden coffin. He presents the ankh to writer Raymond T McNally at the Dracula 97: A Centennial Celebration in Los Angeles for his blessings. In August the Sabretooth Emporium opens at the Halloween Adventure at 104 4th Avenue. It is the world’s first full-time fangshop. On Halloween Sebastiaan attends the Anne Rice Coven Ball in New Orleans. Seeing this one-night event, he decides New Orleans needs a full weekend of events. He begins planning the Endless Night Festival. Sebastiaan writes the original Black Veils, the code of conduct for the Long Black Veil night at MOTHER. Joss Whedon’s series Buffy the Vampire Slayer debuts on TV. Mick Mercer’s book The Hex Files: A Gothic Bible is published. Many Vampyre lifestyle websites launch the online Vampyre community (OVC).

1998 - S.Y. 4 - Year of the Endless Night TV appearances on MTV and CNN and appearances in Glamour Magazine, Cosmopolitan, The New York Times, Time Out New York, and InStyle establish a worldwide reputation for Father Sebastiaan and Sabretooth fangs. People flock from around the world to visit the Sabretooth Emporium at the Halloween Adventure and attend Vampyre Ball and LBV events in New York. The VC in NYC gains world recognition. This summer Sebastiaan invites Anne Rice biographer Katherine Ramsland to host a night at LBV. They begin collaborating on Vampyre Magazine and he writes the first Vampyre Almanac 1997-8 Edition. Hot Topic with a small supplemental ankh, sells 20,000 copies in six weeks, and puts Sabretooth Clan and Endless Night on the map. September 23rd Katherine Ramsland’s book Piercing the Darkness releases. It follows the footsteps of Suzan Walsh’s disappearance. Featuring many in the Sabretooth Clan and the New York Vampyre Ball, it helps solidify Sabretooth into history. This Halloween is the first Endless Night Festival I in New Orleans at the Omni Royal Hotel. 600 guests from around the world attend this weekend long event. The first New Orleans Vampire Ball was held with Empress Chi Chi Valenti and Poppy Z. Brite as a special secret guest. Inkubus Sukkubus a pagan Vampyre band from the UK headlines. The concept of the first Endless Night is to create complimentary events since the Anne Rice Coven Ball was only one night. Joss Whedon’s series Buffy the Vampire Slayer is becoming a smash hit. Blade the movie is released bringing attention to the concept of vampire clans and a community within and without the VC. Anne Rice’s books Pandora and The Vampire Armand are published. 1999 - S.Y. 5 - Year of Gotham Halo The Sabretooth Clan is now world renowned and the VC in NYC a full time, in person community with Long Black Veil now weekly at the center of the East Coast VC.

With the rise of the internet and AOL going flat rate per month the Vampyre scene begins to evolve rapidly and many terms from Sabretooth Clan spread throughout the internet. The Endless Night moves back to NYC from New Orleans due to an opportunity to be held on Halloween Night at MOTHER. Anne Rice’s book Vittorio the Vampire is published. House Kheperu announces itself to the world online. Buffy the Vampire Slayer brings more mainstream attention to vampire culture. 2000 - S.Y. 6 - Year of Transformations With the gentrification Meat Packing District on MOTHER’s Day, Chi Chi Valenti announces MOTHER will close in June. The last LBV is held on Thursday June 15th and the club closes a week later to many of the alternative community’s disappointment. An era ended but LBV moved on to another club right away at True on 23rd St. Sebastiaan sells the Sabretooth Emporium at the Halloween Adventure Shop to Lestat, one of the LBV DJs who renames it: Transformatorium. On Halloween weekend Endless Night returns to New Orleans and is held at the House of Blues with the Cruxshadows performing. At this time Sebastiaan is the webmaster for PunishmentSquare.com and the dungeon Pandora’s Box in Chelsea. He creates Sanguinarium publishing and publishes the Vampyre Almanac 2000, a full color book. 2001- S.Y. 7 - Year of the Phoenix Long Black Veil continues at True on 23rd St. in NYC and it gains in popularity. Many other promoters from MOTHER move their events and True becomes the center point of the alternative community in NYC. Empress Chi Chi and Johnny Dynell of MOTHER reopens a sister club “Daddy” on 1st Avenue. Sadly, it is short lived and closes quickly as the disasters of 9-11 change the soul of NYC forever. Endless Night still goes on in New Orleans, even with a short attendance at the Conti Muse Wax Museum. The New York Vampire Ball “Anti-Valentine’s Day” takes a break

to found and establish the Court of Lazarus on Valentine’s Day weekend at Jekyll & Hyde’s in Greenwich village. 2002 - S.Y. 8 - Year of Horizons The Endless Night in New Orleans moves to the beautiful Gallier Hall on Halloween weekend. With a magnificent group of people, it is highly successful. With NYC nightlife and the VC in shambles from 9-11, Sebastiaan relocates to Germany however soon finds friends in Amsterdam and resides there until January 2005. 2003 - S.Y. 9 - Year of a Second Age Traveling around Europe, Sebastiaan begins rebuilding the Sabretooth Clan again in his original vision. Germany is not receptive to VC in his vision, yet the Netherlands is more responsive. Sebastiaan befriends “Kimna,” the priest in the Kerk van Satan in Amsterdam. They begin collaboration on a book entitled “V” which will include some of the works of Michelle Belanger (The Vampire Codex.) The collaboration of Sebastiaan and Kinma results in the birth of the Ordo Strigoi Vii (OSV,) the esoteric wing of the Sabretooth Clan. Endless Night in New Orleans moves to the room upstairs at 735 Bourbon St. Although small, it is still a fireball of energy. The producers of the TV show Mad, Mad House contact Sebastiaan in an effort to get assistance on booking people for a reality TV series. Sebastiaan consults and aids in casting Don Henrie, the Vampyre on the show. Underworld is released with Kate Beckinsale. Sony Pictures and Screen Gems are sued by White Wolf due to similarities to Vampire: The Masquerade & Werewolf: Apocalypse. The case is settled out of court. 2004 - SY. 10 - Year of Reborn Legacy With Sabretooth going strong in Amsterdam, Sebastiaan travels around Europe fanging dozens of people. From Switzerland to France to London to Germany he is networking the Sabretooth Clan like never before. The OSV temple with Kerk van Satan in

Amsterdam and the Illuminates of Thanateros, a chaos magick order. Instead of hosting the Anti-Valentines Ball in NYC, Sebastiaan produces an Endless Night in Amsterdam, where he meets French journalist Laurant Courau working on a film documentary project called Vampyres: Reality Is Stranger than Fiction. On Halloween, Endless Night takes place in the entire club 735 Bourbon with over 800 guests over 4 days. Highly successful he also releases a hardcover edition of V with Aangel Press of Amsterdam with Kinma as the publisher. On March 4th the TV show Mad, Mad House with the Vampire Don Henrie is released, bringing national attention to the VC. 2005 - S.Y. 11 - Year of Broken Hearts After three years in Europe, Sebastiaan returns to NYC where he and Victor Magnus host the annual Endless Night: Anti-Valentines Vampire Ball at Rare. Outside he meets Jeniviva, who would become a major influence on the Sabretooth Clan and Endless Night events. While in Florida visiting friends, Sebastiaan learns D’Drennan, the artist who designed the Vampyre Legacy Ankh had committed suicide on Valentine’s Day. Immediately Sebastiaan returns to NYC. D’Drennan’s funeral was a traumatic event for the Sabretooth Clan and the Legacy. The entire VC of NYC gathers at True on 23rd St. to celebrate his life, with speakers and performers. Back living in NYC and taking over the Fangshop at the Halloween Adventure, Sebastiaan settles in and begins working more with Victor Magnus at Club Avalon, in the old club Limelight space running a party called Church. On August 29th Hurricane Katrina made landfall in New Orleans, displacing many and ending Halloween hopes for that year. The Endless Night is relocated to NYC and takes place at a club on the Bowery called Crash Mansion. The Vampyre Almanac becomes VampyreAlmanac.com and is the largest active Vampyre community online. Twilight by Stephanie Meyer is published.

2006 - S.Y. 12 - Year of Reflections Black Abby opens at Uncle Ming’s with Victor Magnus in NYC. Endless Night takes place in NYC. 2007 - SY. 13 - Year of the Returning Anti-Valentines Ball in NYC at Element (The Bank) in February. June - Sebastiaan moves to Paris with Sascar Mina. October - Endless Night returns to New Orleans at Conti Muse Wax Museum with Voltaire performing. Chad Savage, Bloody Mary and Sebastiaan give vision to Fred Samedi, the mascot of the Endless Night events. Moonlight TV series premiers. 2008 - S.Y. 14 - Year of the Undead Endless Night: New Orleans Vampire Ball returns to the House of Blues ‘Day of the Dead.” True Blood premieres on HBO. Bathory a film about Elizabeth Bathory is released. 2009 - S.Y. 15 - Return to Versailles Endless Night: New Orleans Vampire Ball returns to the House of Blues ‘A Night at Versailles.’ The Sanguinomicon is released on Lulu.com in four editions. The Strain, a book by Guillermo Del Toro and Chuck Hogan, is published. 2010 - S.Y. 16 - Year of Masques Endless Night: New Orleans Vampire Ball returns to the House of Blues “Lucifer’s Masquerade.” Sanguinomicon: Lexicon of the Vampyreis published by Weiser Books. 2011 - S.Y. 17 - Year of Entropy Endless Night: New Orleans Vampire Ball returns to the House of Blues “Steampunk Soiree.” November 19th, Endless Night belly dancer and Sabretooth member Jeniviva dies in a car accident.

2012 - S.Y. 18 - Year of Changing Veils Endless Night: New Orleans Vampire Ball returns to the House of Blues “Cthulhu Apocalypse.” Vampyre Magick : Grimoire of the Vampyreis published by Weiser Books. 2013 - S.Y. 19 - Year of Omens Endless Night: New Orleans Vampire Ball returns to the House of Blues “Zompire.” 2014 - S.Y. 20 - Year of Victoriental Dreams Feb. - Denver Vampire Ball with Isibella Karnstein is attended by Father Sebastiaan. Endless Night: New Orleans Vampire Ball returns to the House of Blues “Victoriental.” Anne Rice’s book Prince Lestat is published and Anne Rice returns to New Orleans. 2015 - S.Y. 21 - Year of Penny Dreadfuls On Halloween night proper the Endless Night: New Orleans Vampire Ball returns to the House of Blues “Penny Dreadfuls.” Vice Magazine’s “The Real True Blood” released on February 9th. Feb. 15th the Endless Night: New York Vampire Ball AntiValentines takes place at Jekyll & Hyde Club on Times Square Feb. 28th the first Endless Night: Tampa Vampire Ball at the Castle Ybor City in Florida. 2016 - S.Y. 22 - Year of the Cirque Endless Night: New Orleans Vampire Ball “Cirque du Vampyre” at The House of Blues at 225 Decatur St. in New Orleans. 2017 - S.Y. 23 - Year of Gods & Monsters On Halloween Endless Night Festival “Gods & Monsters” takes place at the House of Blues in New Orleans. First Endless Night: Los Angeles Vampire Ball at the Globe Theatre on Sunday February 19th.

APPENDIX 2: GLOSSARY This is the terminology most commonly used terms within the “VC” or “Vampyre Culture”. Please check out the Vampyre Magazine as a companion to this glossary. This is by no means a definitive glossary of “Vampyre Speak.” Adra – A mentor within the Black Veils Vampyre tradition. Ambient Feeding – The most basic of all energy feeding techniques. Feeding on the cloud of Lifeforce energy radiated by humans. Ambient Energy – Excess Lifeforce energy radiated from the human body in a cloud. Usually in large groups of people such as sporting events, public streets, cities, public transportation during rush hour, etc. Aura – The outer layers of the human subtle body, equivalent of the skin. Awakening – The actual realization of a Vampyre that recognizes the “Need” and or a strong draw to the vampire archetype. Astral – A more formal term for the subtle reality, spirit world or “Otherside.” Black Swan – A mundane who is friendly to Vampyre culture and sometimes act as donors. Black Veils – The teachings, traditions and philosophies of the Sabretooth Clan put into words of power. Blood and Roses – A Vampyre wedding or handfasting involving three levels or “rings.” “First Rings” is a year and a day, “Second Rings” lasts for seven years, and “Third Rings” are for eternity. At the end of the duration of each set of rings the couple can renew at that level, let it expire, or move to the next level. Chakras – Energy centers within the subtle body. Some consider them akin to organs. Communion – To cycle and exchange energy between to two or more energy sensitive Living Vampires.

Coming Out of the Coffin – To publicly acknowledge one is a Vampyre to friends and family, being open about one’s nature. Akin to “Coming out of the Closet” for the LBGT community. Coven – An immediate family of Vampyres. (Also see “House”.) Court – A private (closed) or public (outer) event similar to a “salon noir” geographically based gathering of Vampyres private from the mundane world. Courts are usually formal events which are akin to “salon noir’ events of La Belle Epoque France including ceremonies and rituals, dress code (often all black clothing with fangs), live performances, etc. (Also see “Salon”). Dayside – The mundane and profane world of the five senses and includes birth/blood family, reason, logic, science, etc. Deep energy – AKA “core energy” is the deepest part of the individual’s subtle body including the chakras. Deep feeding – To feed upon the core elements of an individual’s Lifeforce Dharma – Different from fate or destiny this refers to “purpose.” Donors – Non-Vampyres who willingly “donate” Lifeforce energy consensually to Vampyres especially when deep feeding. Elder – A senior member of the Vampyre community who has been around for a long time (usually five years) and is often seen as a mentor and leader. Emotional Vampire – “Emo-vamps” are usually un-awakened Vampyres or individuals that raise or create emotional states in others. This is often considered a form of parasitic vampirism. This was described as “traditional psychic vampires” by Anton LaVey in The Satanic Bible and in Psychic Self Defense by Dion Fortune. Fangdom – The fandom part of the Vampire subculture who are fans of TV shows, literature and media such as Twilight fans, Anne Rice fans, etc. Fangsmith – A craftsperson who makes custom made fangs for the Vampyre vampire community. Feeding – The process of gathering or harvesting the excess Lifeforce generated by the human body. The benefits of this include sating the energetic Need and feeding it increases energy inside of us which can be applied for magick and energy work techniques.

Fledgling – A newly awakened Vampyre, usually within a year of their formal awakening. Gaja – An individual who takes the lifestyle way too seriously. Often claiming they are truly immortal, dress in outrageous costumes, etc. Haven – A nightclub, gathering place or event friendly to the Vampyre subculture. Halo – The energy signature and “spirit” of a specific geographic area originally founded within the Sabretooth Clan but used by many in the Vampyre / vampire subculture. Examples include “Gotham Halo,” which is NYC’s five boroughs, and Westchester and Long Island. The “Angel Halo” is Los Angeles and “Lutetia Halo” is Paris France. House – A coven of Vampyres. Hunters – Individuals who think they are actually hunting real vampires. This is considered a myth within the Vampyre community. Hybrid – A real vampire who feeds both by sanguine (blood) and psychic (energy). Legends – Profane myths and legends of history outside the Legacy about Vampyres, including High Gate Cemetery, Dracula, Bathory, etc. Lifeforce – Is also known as prana, chi, ki, etc. and is the energy which animates and radiates from all living beings. Lifestylers – “Fashion Vampyres” are individuals who incorporate the vampire archetype into their lifestyle as a philosophy, and as an aesthetic fashion sense (fangs, contacts, clothing) of identity. Vampyre–An individual who practices Lifeforce Vampirism over emotional, psychic or sanguine vampirism. AKA Strigoi Vii or Vampyre. Long Black Veil – (LBV) was a weekly Vampyre nightclub in NYC at MOTHER nightclub from March 1997 to 2000 hosted by the Sabretooth Clan. Here event was a center point of the history and foundations of the modern Vampyre subculture. Mentor (Adra) – On individual, usually an Elder who actively takes on a student and teaches them the culture of the Vampyre.

Meridians – Channels of energy through the subtle body akin to veins and arteries. Mundane – The “normal” world which is not a part of an unfamiliar with Vampyre Culture. Need – The level of Lifeforce energy needed to sate the “Thirst.” Nightside – The esoteric and spiritual side Vampire World, in contrast of the Dayside. This can also refer to “Vampyre / Nightside” Family, lifestyle, magick, traditions and culture. Otherkin – Commonly found around and outside the Vampyre community are individuals who identify with another mythological archetype such as dragons, elves, faeries, etc. Some Vampyres consider themselves Otherkin, while some do not. Prana – Sanskrit for “Lifeforce energy” including prana, chi and ki. Psychic Vampire – A vampire who feeds on energy (chi, prana, ki) to fulfil their Need for a higher level of energy for the average human. Please see emotional vampires for the parasitic version. Real Vampire – An individual who identifies as a vampire usually sanguine vampire (blood) or psychic vampire (energy) or in some cases a lifestyle vampire. Renfield’s Syndrome – “Clinical vampirism” is a mental disorder where the individual has obsession with drinking blood. Roleplayer – Someone who plays the roleplaying game Vampire the Masquerade or pretends to be a Vampyre. Ronin – A highly solitary and or individualistic Vampyre who is not associated with any organization, clan, house or court. Sacred Space – A place where the subtle reality and physical world interact. Usually created during rituals and ceremonies through magick and energy work. Sabretooths – An individual who has had their fangs personally made by Father Sebastiaan. Sabretooth Clan – The “Family” of individuals who are Sabretooths. Founded in August 1995 as a “fangclub” for Father Sebastiaan’s fang clients. Sanguine – The Latin word for blood. In old terms this means “family” or “of the blood.” Sanguinarium – Was an international forum network of courts (local gatherings), households (covens), havens (sacred spaces) and

businesses founded in 1995 by the Sabretooth Clan. Sanguinarian – An individual who believes they need to drink physical human blood to sate their “Need.” Shielding – To block or prevent subtle energies, a protective technique learned by many Vampyres. Strigoi Vii – “VampyreWitch” in Romanian a tradition of magick practiced by Vampyres inspired by tantra, chaos magick, Eastern religions and mentalism. Sire – Coming from the game Vampire the Masquerade, this term means “maker,” “parent” or “mentor” within the Vampyre Community. Often looked down upon by serious Vampyres but is becoming more and more commonly used. Scholars – Researchers who specialize in vampire myth and often the subculture. Examples include Dr. Gordon J Melton (The Vampire Book, Invisible Ink Press 2010), Katherine Ramsland (Piercing the Darkness, Harper Voyager 1988), Dax Stokes (The Vampire Historian) and Rosemary Ellen Guiley (Vampires Among Us, Pocket 1991). Subtle Body – The Astral or “mirror” spiritual double of the physical body. This includes vital Lifeforce (blood), chakras (organs), aura (skin) and meridians (veins and arteries), Ba (personality) and Ka (vital spark). Subtle Reality – The spiritual world beyond the five senses including the astral and ethereal layers of reality. Surface energy -–The vital Lifeforce energy radiated by the aura, usually just beyond the skin. Surface feeding – To energetically feed upon the outer layers of the aura. Sympathetic Vampirism – A temporary need for Lifeforce of a nonVampyre and psychic vampire condition created by being fed on too deeply over too long a period of time. White Swan – A non-Vampyre who opposes Vampyre Culture and lifestyle. Vampyrism – Several definitions. 1. The act of feeding on Lifeforce or blood from other individuals. 2. The philosophy of living as a Vampyre.

Vampyre Culture / Vampire Community (VC) – Is the worldwide subculture of individuals who love or identify with the vampire archetype. Vampire the Masquerade – A roleplaying game which has highly influenced vampire culture. Published by White Wolf Entertainment in 1991. Vampyre – The older Victorian spelling of vampire commonly used by the more old school Vampyre community. It usually is meant as a way to differentiate between lifestyle Vampyrism by using a “Y” and fictional vampires with an “I.” Zhep’r / Xepher – The ongoing personal Awakening, metamorphosis and evolution from mundane to an immortalist Vampyric perspective.

APPENDIX 3: REQUIEMS The Requiem Risen are well-known personalities of, and majors contributors to, the Family and the Legacy who are no longer physically incarnated. Here, we pay tribute to two particular individuals who played a hugely significant role in Our collective story: P.N. D’Drennan, Master Metal Manipulator and craftsman of the original Vampyre Legacy Ankh; and Jeniviva M., famed belly dancer and première of the Endless Night Vampire Ball from 2005 to 2011. We immortalize them here with these Requiems, their own Black Veils, if you will, so that future generations of Vampyres will know their names and carry on their Legacy.

PN D’Drennan (Master Metal Manipulator) Born: 10th December 1958 - Ascended: February 14th, 2005 Photo Credit: Jana Marcus Master Metal Manipulator D’Drennan is a historical personality associated with the New York Vampyre Community of Gotham Halo and was loved by all who met him. He is best known as the artist commissioned by Father Sebastiaan to design the Legacy Ankh in September of 1996, which would go on to be the defining symbol of the Legacy, the Black Veils and, indeed, all of Vampyre Culture. He once said of himself that he had a “demon’s hand” helping him craft his artifacts. A true

gentleman and visionary, the uniqueness of his metal creations helped to define the early days of the VC, born out of the Gotham Halo. He would often be seen in attendance at such events and venues as MOTHER, the Long Black Veil, Click + Drag and the Endless Night. Sadly, he transcended his mortal coil on Valentine’s Day 2005, leaving a wealth of his metal artifacts behind, including each personally crafted Legacy Ankh worn above the hearts of Gotham Halo’s Vampyres. It would be an understatement to say how he touched the lives of all who knew him, not only through his art but through his presence. We honor his memory through this Requiem Veil so that those fortunate enough to have known him, as well as those who were not, can keep him in their thoughts and their hearts.

JENIVIVA (Endless Night Performer) April 9, 1975 - November 19th, 2011 Photo by: Pixie Vision Hailing from Gotham Halo (New York City), Jeniviva Mai was the première Endless Night performer from 2005 until her untimely Ascension in 2011, gracing the stages of the New Orleans, Paris, Tampa, and New York Vampire Ball. She was known as a loving mother, friend and free spirit who guided the Current, maintaining lifelong relationships with many of the Family, as well as Black Swans and others whose lives she touched. Her most magnificent performances were at the Endless Night

Vampire Ball in Paris in 2011 at the La Machine du Moulin Rouge and the Endless Night Vampire Ball in New Orleans that same year. She was also known for her beauty, grace, and incredible sense of humor, inspiring young dancers and establishing the long tradition of burlesque and belly dance at Endless Night which lasts to this very day.

APPENDIX 4: FURTHER READING General Reading The Power of Myth by Joseph Campbell Personal Empowerment The Art of Seduction by Robert Greene Mastery by Robert Greene The Rules of the Game by Neil Strauss The 50th Law by Robert Greene and 50 Cent The 48 Laws of Power by Robert Greene The 33 Strategies of War by Robert Greene Your Beauty Mark: The Ultimate Guide to Eccentric Glamour by Dita von Teese The Art of War by Sun Tzu Beyond Good and Evil by Friedrich Nietzsche Thus Spoke Zarathustra by Friedrich Nietzsche How to Win Friends and Influence People by Dale Carnegie Esoterica / Occult Lord of the Left-Hand Path by Stephen E. Flowers, Ph.D. The Satanic Bible by Anton LaVey The Satanic Witch by Anton LaVey Liber Null & Psychonaut by Peter J. Caroll The New Encyclopedia of the Occult by John Michael Greer MONSTERS by John Michael Greer The Grimoire of Deharan Magick: Kaimana (2005) by Storm Constantine Essential “Real” Vampire Books Piercing the Darkness by Katherine Ramsland The Vampire Bible by Temple of the Vampire Energy Work of the Vampyre by Donn Webb Vampires Among Us by Rosemary Ellen Guiley Vampires: The Occult Truth by Konstantinos

The Psychic Vampire Codex by Michelle Belanger Fiction The Vampire Chronicles by Anne Rice Lost Souls by Poppy Z. Brite Vampire: The Masquerade by White Wolf Publishing

FINIS

Black Veils (Master Vampyre Edition 888) by Father Sebastiaan - PDFCOFFEE.COM (2024)
Top Articles
Latest Posts
Article information

Author: Aron Pacocha

Last Updated:

Views: 6321

Rating: 4.8 / 5 (68 voted)

Reviews: 83% of readers found this page helpful

Author information

Name: Aron Pacocha

Birthday: 1999-08-12

Address: 3808 Moen Corner, Gorczanyport, FL 67364-2074

Phone: +393457723392

Job: Retail Consultant

Hobby: Jewelry making, Cooking, Gaming, Reading, Juggling, Cabaret, Origami

Introduction: My name is Aron Pacocha, I am a happy, tasty, innocent, proud, talented, courageous, magnificent person who loves writing and wants to share my knowledge and understanding with you.